B10C25: Here comes the 4 treasure-robbing loose immortals

In the headquarters of the dragon clan,

Yan Mo is sitting in a black wooden chair with a solemn expression.

"Mo'er, you've finally come back." A blonde old man says smilingly while looking at him. This blonde old man is none other than an elder of the Yan family, an 8th tribulation loose demon golden dragon.

When it comes to status in the dragon clan, the golden dragon group is ranked highest, silvery dragons and black dragons second, followed by azure dragons, red dragons, purple dragons and the other types of dragons. An 8th tribulation loose demon golden dragon has an extremely high position in the Yan family.

Of course, the regal five-clawed golden dragons are also included in the golden dragon group. Five-clawed golden dragons are extremely rare so they cannot be considered a group on their own.

Yan Mo takes a look at the blonde elder and suddenly says with a smile: "3rd elder, the place Yan Lang went to right after his return seems to be the holy land in the clan, right?"

"Yes." 3rd elder strokes his long golden beard and nods smilingly.

"The holy land should be able to communicate with the demon world ..." Yan Mo appears to have a well-thought-out plan. "As soon as Yan Lang came back and mentioned Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, all of you got so nervous and immediately let him enter the holy land. After a while, even you, the 3rd elder, personally came to talk with a stubborn junior black dragon like me."

Yan Mo's eyes are fixed on 3rd elder: "If you said you don't have any special goals, do you think I would believe it, 3rd elder?"

"Mo'er." 3rd elder says in a gratified manner: "It's very hard to truly mature under the wing of seniors. Whether in terms of calculation or temperament, those youngsters who live in the dragon clan are all far inferior to you. Not bad ... I indeed came looking for you with a special goal. I hope you give the entire dragon clan that ink-wash painting."

"This has to do with the Ni Yang Realm?" Yan Mo guesses.

3rd elder smiles broadly right away: "This is indeed within the expectations of the demon world's seniors. Sure enough, this ink-wash painting is related to that Ni Yang Realm. Mo'er, I'm not fooling you. This Ni Yang Realm has very serious implications. It's already not something ordinary loose immortals and loose devils can be involved in. You'd better not get mixed up with it."

When Yan Mo mentioned the Ni Yang Realm, he already made a decision in his mind.

"2 small conditions." Yan Mo says calmly.

"Tell me." 3rd elder says with a smile.

"I'm allowed to read the clan's secret manuals and to enter the Dragon Pool to practice at any time. I believe these 2 conditions should still be far inferior to the ink-wash painting's preciousness." Yan Mo says calmly. He is very clear in his mind that, given his power, even if he has the painting in his body, he will not be able to keep such a treasure, so he should just give it away and get some actual benefits in return.

He wants to be able to read the clan's secret manuals to his heart's content and to practice in the Dragon Pool anytime.

Perhaps all dragons, except golden dragons, dream of these 2 privileges. Because golden dragons have hereditary memories, they simply do not need to learn from the secret manuals of the dragon clan. Golden dragons enjoy the highest status in the dragon clan so they are entitled to go into the Dragon Pool to practice too.

Black dragons and silvery dragons, however, do not have this opportunity.

"Okay, I accept." 3rd elder nods his head without delay.

Yan Mo immediately takes out the ink-wash painting and tosses it to 3rd elder. As soon as 3rd elder receives this painting, he cannot help getting slightly excited inside. In contrast, Yan Mo stands up and begins to leave the hall, heading for his own dwelling place. However, when he reaches the doorsill of the hall, he turns around all of a sudden -

"3rd elder, let me ask you one thing. What treasures does this Ni Yang Realm actually have?" He asks 3rd elder. This question has always puzzled him in his mind.

Having taken the ink-wash painting, 3rd elder says smilingly: "Mo'er, let me tell you something about the treasures in the Ni Yang Realm. Even the Dragon Sovereign of our clan in the demon world, one of the most powerful experts in the demon world, wants to get them very much. You think they are very precious or not?"

"Oh."

Yan Mo turns around and leaves right after receiving the answer.

"Mo'er, you don't regret giving me this ink-wash painting? If you yourself come in for an exploration, maybe you'll be able to find those treasures. After all, these kinds of top treasures can only be obtained by predestined ones." 3rd elder says with a vague smile.

"Being predestined to get them doesn't necessarily mean being predestined to use them. Given my puny power, even if I obtained very formidable treasures, I would still be no match for you, let alone great elder. And our clan's leader is even more fearsome than great elder. Right, that low-grade immortal weapon Yan Lang gave me to use at the time is now mine." When Yan Mo's voice is still being heard, he himself has already left.

At this moment, 6 or 7 old men walk out from the back of the hall.

The leading one is wearing a gold crown. Even his 2 eyes are golden.

"Leader, this ink-wash painting is truly a Heaven-Sundering Diagram, one part of the map leading to the Ni Yang Realm. At the same time, with this painting, 6 individuals can go into the Ni Yang Realm. Without it, even if we can find the Ni Yang Realm, we won't be able to come in." 3rd elder bows and says.

The most powerful family of the dragon clan is the Ao family. The Yan family takes the 2nd place.

However, this leader of the dragon clan is not a member of the Ao family or the Yan family. But he is still respected by the whole clan because ... he is a king among golden dragons - a five-clawed golden dragon.

"I remember this kid Yan Lang saying that, of the 3 ink-wash paintings, this one is ours, one is in the Yinyue Palace and one fell into the hands of a young man called Qin Yu, right?" The dragon clan leader says with an indifferent smile.

"Leader, you mean ... we'll go to snatch Qin Yu's Heaven-Sundering Diagram?" 3rd elder guesses.

The dragon clan leader says with a shake of his head: "There's no need. Having one diagram is already enough for us. As long as we've got a diagram, in the end we'll be able to reach the Ni Yang Realm and go in no matter what happens. What's the point of wasting our energy fighting for that diagram? Perhaps those who want to fight for it the most are loose immortals and some loose demon experts."

"I wonder if obtaining that ink-wash panting is good luck or bad luck to that young man Qin Yu." The dragon clan leader heaves a sigh. He unexpectedly sighs because of Qin Yu.

...

Not only the dragon clan, even the immortal world, the demon world and the devil world also have tools to communicate with the mortal worlds under them, so naturally, the information about Immortal Emperor Ni Yang is sent to the higher worlds very quickly. Big bosses in the immortal world, the demon world and the devil world also begin to order their subordinates to dispatch experts to fight for the ink-wash paintings.

Storm clouds are raging, but the main character of this affair, Qin Yu, is currently enjoying life to his heart's content with Li'er.

...

On the Qian Long continent,

The autumn winds are making rustling noises and yellow leaves are falling down.

Qin Yu and Li'er are sitting and playing the game of Go under a large tree that can only be encircled by at least 3 people.

After succeeding in training, Qin Yu came out then started to travel the Qian Long continent with Li'er. The places they have travelled to include pure white snow-covered mountain peaks, the depths of massive pine forests, the shorelines of blue lakes, the sides of mountain streams and waterfalls ...

"Big brother Qin Yu, I've got news about Fei Fei and Xiao Hei." Li'er puts a black piece down and says smilingly.

Qin Yu's hand stops, his face overflowing with happiness: "Really? At that time Uncle Lan said he was taking them to a mysterious place. Where's this place? Also, when will Fei Fei and Xiao Hei return?" At the moment he wants to see his sworn brothers immediately very much.

"I don't know where that place is either, but Fei Fei and Xiao Hei have now become exceptionally formidable. According to Uncle Lan's message, they should be about to reach the early Dujie stage already." Li'er says with a vague smile. "Big brother Qin Yu, you're the big brother so you can't lose to them. You also have to work hard."

"Early Dujie stage?" Qin Yu is astonished.

Unlike outsiders, he knows very well about Hou Fei's and Hei Yu's power. Considering that their soul levels improve much slower than his, how have they progressed even faster than he has during this 2-year period?

In the beginning they were at the early Dongxu stage, but they have nearly reached the early Dujie stage after a short time. This speed is a bit too terrifying because, after all, Hei Yu and Hou Fei do not progress so abnormally fast in soul cultivation as Qin Yu, who has the Meteoric Tear. However, could Uncle Lan have told a lie?

Doubt ...

Qin Yu's heart is full of doubt. He is certainly delighted that his sworn brothers have become more powerful. But how have they improved so fast?

"Li'er, they ..."

"Don't ask me, big brother Qin Yu. I don't know what method Uncle Lan has used either. When you see Uncle Lan, you can ask him yourself, can't you?" Li'er says with a playful wink.

Qin Yu gives a smile.

What is the point of thinking too much? The more powerful his brothers are, the better it is.

"Li'er, our next stop should be in the Ming dynasty. What place of the Ming dynasty do you intend to go to first?" Qin Yu shifts his mind back to the sight-seeing journey that the 2 of them have been going on.

"It's your call."

...

During this period of time after Qin Yu had come out from his closed-door training, Azure Dragon Yan Lang once exchanged information with him through transmitters. Since both the Nine Demons Hall and the Blue Water Mansion were already finished, naturally the underwater Xiuyao world would be divided between the Stellar Tower and the Azure Dragon Palace.

After the negotiation, the number of caves under the Stellar Tower increased to 18. This was the result of the Stellar Tower annexing the entire Nine Demons Hall and nearly half of the Blue Water Mansion. Even so, there are still a bit fewer caves under the Stellar Tower than under the Azure Dragon Palace.

Controlling 18 caves, the Stellar Tower is now a much greater power than it was in the past, and naturally it has a lot more forces too.

At the moment, 4 beams of light are shooting north extremely fast in the sky above the ocean. Any Xiuzhenist can tell that these beams of light are actually flying experts. These 4 experts are none other than the Qingxu Temple's real experts - Shan Qu, his junior brothers and his junior sister.

Shan Qu is an 8th tribulation loose immortal while his 3 brothers and sister are 7th tribulation loose immortals.

These are an 8th tribulation loose immortal and three 7th tribulation ones. Moreover, having been practicing for over 10,000 years, they certainly have formations for executing joint attacks. Because of this, they are not even afraid of running into a 9th tribulation loose immortal.

"Senior brother, what's the background of this loose immortal called 'Uncle Lan'? I already exchanged information with seniors of the Qingxu Temple in the Chaotic Astral Ocean. They seemed to have never heard of a figure with this name among the formidable loose immortals." Shan Nian, one of Shan Qu's junior brothers, says doubtfully.

"Right, senior brother, according to Gan Xu, it's very likely this 'Uncle Lan' loose immortal can forge middle-grade immortal weapons. The protective magic treasure on the body of that girl from the Stellar Tower Gan Xu met was simply invulnerable to the attacks of the 2 brothers Huo Lan and Huo Can. That treasure should be a middle-grade immortal item." His junior sister Shan Ming also says.

It is really too difficult to forge middle-grade immortal items. Even in the Chaotic Astral Ocean, the owners of middle-grade immortal items can perhaps be counted on a pair of hands.

Of course, this does not mean those without middle-grade immortal items are not capable of forging them. 10th tribulation loose immortals already have the necessary power for forging them. However, only very few 10th tribulation loose immortals have middle-grade immortal weapons because their materials and forging methods are rare.

"It doesn't matter how formidable he is. Plus, we won't necessarily encounter this loose immortal expert during this trip. Even if we run into him, he must also know the name of our Qingxu Temple and the reputations of those seniors in our temple. I believe he'll know how he should act too!" Shan Qu says indifferently.

The Shan-generation experts are definitely not the Qingxu Temple's most formidable.

After becoming a 4th tribulation loose immortal, a disciple can enter Heavenly Palace on Mount Qingxu. But ... not all the disciples of the 4th tribulation stage or above have entered Heavenly Palace. Many formidable loose immortals have gone into the Chaotic Astral Ocean instead. After all, this ocean has a lot of treasures and even elemental holy rock.

The Chaotic Astral Ocean is exactly a paradise for loose immortal, loose devil and loose demon practitioners.

This was also the reason why Shan Qu dared to say that even if Uncle Lan was a 12th tribulation loose immortal, their Qingxu Temple would still be able to obtain the ink-wash painting.

...

The Stellar Tower is now a much greater power than it was in the past. Its number of guards has even reached 200,000. Various well-disciplined guard squads are practicing at the bottom of the ocean. Some Xiuyao experts are supervising everything.

When the water rises, the boat goes up too. The Stellar Tower's influence has expanded so naturally now it has more experts than before.

200,000 ...

This is such an enormous figure. Even a mere square formation arranged by them will be densely pack and seem endless. The design of this Stellar Tower contains the Great Heavenly Stellar Formation. When these 200,000 guards return to their dwelling places, they will also become part of the formation.

Even though most of these 200,000 guards are at the Jindan stage or Yuanying stage, once they come back to their places, combine their power and fuse it with the Great Heavenly Stellar Formation, they will be so powerful that perhaps not even loose immortals can defeat them easily. After all, the Great Heavenly Stellar Formation is a long-lost formation of the immortal world.

"The Stellar Tower's Qin Yu, quickly come out!"

A powerful voice resounds through the area within several hundred li of the Stellar Tower. At the same time, it even echoes nonstop at the bottom of the ocean. All of the forces of the Stellar Tower immediately become vigilant, as do its numerous guardians.

"The comer should be a top expert. Every guard immediately returns to their place and gets ready to activate the Great Heavenly Stellar Formation." The Stellar Tower's manager Zhuang Zhong gives an order without delay, his face changing color. The energy contained in that voice alone has caused the heart of everybody in the Stellar Tower to tremble with fear.

This Shan Qu originally just wanted to shake up the opponents. Who could have thought Zhuang Zhong would be so frightened that he would immediately prepare to activate the formation?

"Oh, this Stellar Tower is so strange ..." Shan Ming, the only woman among the 4 loose immortals, says doubtfully while looking at the Stellar Tower.

At the moment the Stellar Tower is indistinct like an illusion. An ancient, vigorous aura blows on her face. As soon as those 200,000 guards come into their dwelling places, they become part of the formation and are connected to each other. The Great Heavenly Stellar Formation's power immediately increases a lot.

"Though there are many of you, how can a formation arranged by substandard Xiuyaoists like you compare with an 8th tribulation loose immortal like me?" Shan Qu makes a wave of his hand. A white sword is then shot straight at the Stellar Tower's main gate. It is none other than Shan Qu's immortal sword.

An explosion is heard. The radiance of the formation around the Stellar Tower unexpectedly fluctuates several times. Obviously the attack is somewhat difficult for the formation to withstand. But in the end it still manages to withstand the sword.

"Who's the comer that he can even shake this great formation?" Manager Zhuang Zhong and the guardians are sitting with legs crossed in the main hall of the Stellar Tower. Their faces all change color greatly when they feel the shaking of the formation.

B10C26: The 3 worlds are one

In the main hall of the Stellar Tower, manager Zhuang Zhong and the guardians look at each other, their eyes full of astonishment.

"My guardians, today all the 3 tower masters aren't here so we can't let the enemy destroy the formation whatever happens. I'll message the tower masters immediately. Please hold on until they come back." Zhuang Zhong glances at the guardians present with a very solemn expression.

Nearly all of the guardians present are at the Dongxu stage. At the moment, their faces are solemn and full of resolution.

However, outside the Stellar Tower, the 4 Shan-generation loose immortals are being shocked by the fact that this formation was able to withstand a strike of Shan Qu's immortal sword. It should be known that Shan Qu is an 8th tribulation loose immortal so he can kill even a Dacheng-stage expert in just one hit with his power.

In the eyes of the Teng Long continent's experts, the Xiuzhenists of the Northern Territory are exceptionally weak, which is indeed true as well. But now a formation that can withstand a strike from an 8th tribulation loose immortal has unexpectedly appeared in the Northern Territory.

"How is this possible? This little defensive formation of the Stellar Tower was unexpectedly able to withstand a strike of my sword?" Shan Qu is astounded, but gives a smile after a while. "I see. Perhaps this is the formation left behind by that 'Uncle Lan' loose immortal."

Shan Ming narrows her eyes and says smilingly: "Senior brother, looks like this loose immortal is really formidable. I never thought he could arrange such a formation. But ... even though this formation is formidable, obviously its controller is too weak. Senior brother, we need not waste time. Let's get into action together and destroy this formation right away first."

Shan Qu nods his head while looking at the Stellar Tower and its illusionary radiance.

Even though this defensive formation of the Stellar Tower is formidable, if he goes all out and performs his special skill, he will almost certainly break the defense of this place. But there are his 3 junior brothers and junior sister with him here at the moment so why should he go all out?

"Junior brothers, junior sister, prepare to get in formation!"

Shan Qu shouts in a low voice. His body then immediately flashes with a light. A low-grade immortal sword flies straight up. The other 3 Shan-generation experts also make their immortal swords fly up under their control without delay. The 4 immortal swords are radiating lights of different colors.

"Furious Lightning - Break!"

Shan Qu slightly opens his mouth and says softly while making a hand sign then pointing with a hand.

The 4 immortal swords fly towards the Stellar Tower at an extraordinarily high speed while spinning like drill bits. In the blink of an eye, they hit their target like an extremely fast thunderbolt. An explosion is heard as the entire formation of the Stellar Tower begins to shake.

Bang!

Like a burst bubble, the Great Heavenly Stellar Formation is broken into pieces by the joint attack of the 4 loose immortals. At this moment, the 200,000 guards all vomit blood and are badly injured.

"Pu!"

In the main hall, all of the guardians vomit a large mouthful of blood, their faces turning pale. Wind sounds rise. A short time later, the 4 loose immortals fly straight into this hall. The leading one has swift and fierce eyes and his aura covers the entire hall like a great mountain.

Shan Qu glances at Zhuang Zhong and the guardians indifferently as if he does not see them at the scene. Indeed, in the eyes of this 8th tribulation loose immortal, these Dongxu-stage experts can be disregarded completely.

"Say, where's tower master Qin Yu of the Stellar Tower?" Shan Qu asks indifferently.

Although his voice is not fierce at all, it carries an irresistible pressure. This is the domination of someone of high status.

Zhuang Zhong takes a deep breath and slightly bows, saying: "Senior, I am manager Zhuang Zhong of the Stellar Tower. May I ask why you want to find our tower master?"

"I'm asking you or you're asking me?" Shan Qu asks in reply lightly with a faint cold smile on the corners of his mouth.

Zhuang Zhong is startled. His heart palpitates uncontrollably as he knows that this is someone with ill intentions!

Shan Qu's junior brother Shan Nian looks coldly at Zhuang Zhong: "We've come here to find Qin Yu. You lot only need to answer the questions, and don't ask much. You better answer honestly, otherwise ... I won't mind killing some Xiuyaoists."

Xiuxianists are narcissistic, always looking down on Xiumoists and Xiuyaoists. In contrast, Xiumoists are ruthless and cruel. Xiuyaoists are the strongest power and generally do what they please.

"I am but a manager. How can someone like me know where tower master wants to go or where he wants to train? After all, tower master Qin Yu is the leader of our Stellar Tower. Ah, seniors, there is someone who may know tower master's whereabouts, you should go and ask him." Zhuang Zhong says smilingly.

"Say." Shan Qu says indifferently.

"He is Senior Lan. Tower master always calls him 'Uncle Lan'. He is a loose immortal respected deeply by tower master. I think Senior Lan should know where tower master is." Zhuang Zhong says in detail.

Shan Qu, who had an indifferent expression a moment ago, stares at Zhuang Zhong, his eyes flashing with fierceness.

He does not want to see the unfathomable 'Uncle Lan' the most because, according to his information, the protective magic treasure Li'er was wearing at that time was really too powerful to be a low-grade immortal item. It should at least be a middle-grade immortal item. Extrapolating from this, he can partially figure out Uncle Lan's power.

Facing the look in Shan Qu's eyes, Zhuang Zhong appears to be terrified: "Senior, I am telling the truth. If you want to know tower master's whereabouts, perhaps you can only go and ask Senior Lan. Could I have said something that offended you?"

"Humph, Zhuang Zhong, you're faking it very well. The type I hate the most is ... cunning lowlifes." Shan Qu is greatly annoyed. He can tell that Zhuang Zhong mentioned Uncle Lan to frighten him, which makes him feel very unhappy.

Exceedingly unhappy!

If Shan Qu had enough power to deal with Uncle Lan, he probably would not mind Zhuang Zhong's little trick at all. But ... he is not confident of handling Uncle Lan so he is very annoyed.

"Cunning little crab, you think I'm afraid of that Senior Lan or something so you're using him to intimidate me, right?" Shan Qu looks coldly at Zhuang Zhong.

The latter's heart skips a beat: No good.

As soon as Shan Qu recalls the seniors of his own Qingxu Temple in the Chaotic Astral Ocean and what that immortal emperor lord said in the end that day, his face has a faint air of domination: "Senior Lan? You're wrong, little crab. Even if he's a 12th tribulation loose immortal, he won't be able to resist my Qingxu Temple."

"I haven't found that ink-wash painting, but I hate you little crab very much. Demons and devils must be exterminated ..." Shan Qu makes a wave of his sleeve indifferently.

Xiuxianists call Xiumoists and Xiuyaoists devils and demons. Killing demons and devils is perfectly justified in the eyes of Xiuxianists. Of course, if demons and devils are too powerful, Xiuxianists will enthusiastically call them 'my fellow Xiuzhenists'.

In the world of Xiuzhenists, the absolutely righteous, kind-hearted type is exceptionally rare.

"Demons and devils must be exterminated ... ha-ha, what you said is so insolent, sonny."

That indistinct voice resounds through the whole main hall. At the same time, everybody present including 8th tribulation loose immortal Shan Qu feels mentally suppressed.

"So strong!" Shan Qu's face changes color.

Uncle Lan, dressed fully and casually in a blue gown, is standing in front of Zhuang Zhong, looking at the 4 Shan-generation experts with an indifferent smile. There is an indifferent, smiling look in his eyes, but it makes the 4 loose immortals feel cold inside.

"To my knowledge, in the immortal world, which can also be called the demon world's or the devil world's universe, your immortal world is only half as strong as the demon world. It is even so in this mortal world as well." Uncle Lan says smilingly.

The immortal world, the demon world and the devil world do not belong to different universes at all. In fact, these 3 worlds are located within the same universe, only this universe is extraordinarily large.

The immortal world, the demon world and the devil world each occupy a part of this universe. This has resulted in complicated relations between immortal emperors, devil emperors and demon emperors. This is also the reason why experts of all 3 worlds are so familiar with the Ni Yang Realm.

"You are ... that Senior Lan?" Shan Qu is not frightened at all.

"Correct." Uncle Lan nods.

"How did you know that the immortal world, the demon world and the devil world are in the same universe?" At the moment, he is still astonished in his heart. This information is general knowledge to immortals and devils, but it is a secret to loose immortals and loose devils. He knows some secrets only because he often communicates with the immortal world's heralds.

Uncle Lan says with a ha-ha laugh: "How much do you know, junior? The immortal world, the devil world and the demon world are within the same universe. It's just that this universe is in a higher plane than the mortal world. To a certain extent, space isn't divided between immortals and devils. It's only divided into different energy levels. When the energy inside a Xiuzhenist is high enough, they will ascend to a higher plane."

"When the Xiuxianists, Xiumoists and Xiuyaoists of this world achieve ascension, naturally they fly to the nearest universe of the next higher energy level. Xiuxianists call this universe the immortal world, Xiumoists the devil world and Xiuyaoists the demon world. In fact, they are the same place."

The 4 Shan-generation experts all look shocked.

All of a sudden, Uncle Lan smiles: "I suddenly remember one thing. You Xiuxianists often tell your disciples that the devil world and the demon world are places of chaos, fighting, blood and filthiness and only the immortal world is the happy, perfect place. You're just fooling yourselves and others. How can those disciples possibly know that the immortal world, the devil world and the demon world are actually the same universe?"

This is indeed very laughable and is worth laughing at as well.

Xiuxianists vilify the demon world and the devil world as much as they like according to their own imaginations. Those 2 worlds are so unbearable in their imagination but the demon world, the devil world and the immortal world are actually the same universe.

The immortal world is the devil world, which is the demon world, which is the immortal world!

"Senior, may I ask how many loose immortal tribulations you have passed and if you know Reverend Ming Liang of my Qingxu Temple?" Shan Qu suddenly says.

This Reverend Ming Liang is no ordinary person. He is Shan Qu's senior and currently the strongest expert of the Qingxu Temple, having already become a 12th tribulation loose immortal.

"You don't need to care about how many tribulations I have passed. Reverend Ming Liang? I don't know such a pipsqueak." Uncle Lan says indifferently as if he is mentioning an ant.

Shan Qu's face changes color: "Don't be excessive, my fellow Xiuzhenist. Reverend Ming Liang of my Qingxu Temple is already a 12th tribulation loose immortal now. Not even the masters of the 3 main islands in the Chaotic Astral Ocean dare to look down on him but you unexpectedly called him 'a pipsqueak'!" He is annoyed.

"Reverend Ming Liang? I don't know him, but I know the little golden Peng of the 3 main islands. I and you have been talking to each other long enough. You can leave now." Uncle Lan says with an indifferent smile.

Shan Qu does not know at all who the 'little golden Peng' Uncle Lan mentioned is. He thinks that this is a certain expert of the 3 main islands in the Chaotic Astral Ocean.

Members of the 3 main islands must not be offended lightly.

"My fellow Xiuzhenist, are you a member of the Chaotic Astral Ocean's 3 main islands?" Shan Qu asks carefully.

"Juniors, I already told you to leave, but you're still staying here. Looks like I have to personally expel you." Uncle Lan lets out a sigh.

Hearing him say so, the 4 Shan-generation experts all begin to focus their energy for fear that Uncle Lan is about to get into action now. Based on the talk and probe a moment ago, they have concluded that this Uncle Lan is very powerful, at least more powerful than they are.

"Could it be you want to use force, my fellow Xiuzhenist?" Shan Qu asks while appearing to be tough outwardly.

"Use force? Why do some people always flatter themselves?" Uncle Lan sighs then makes a wave of his sleeve. These 4 loose immortals immediately vanish into thin air in the main hall.

At this moment, Zhuang Zhong is delighted inside. Those 4 loose immortals are very fearsome but it looks like Senior Lan is even more fearsome than them.

"Senior Lan ..." When he has just said those words, Uncle Lan says frowningly: "The formation is indeed a little weak when activated by the energy of the guards. I should improve it a bit."

...

In the sky above the ocean, the 4 loose immortals appear out of thin air.

"What's happened, senior brother?" Shan Ming looks around in shock. They have come out of the ocean from inside the Stellar Tower's main hall in the blink of an eye.

Shan Qu's face becomes solemn: "Teleportation, he's teleported us out. Though this place is not far from the Stellar Tower, we're still 8th tribulation and 7th tribulation loose immortals after all. Teleporting us to this place directly with a wave of his hand, perhaps only 12th tribulation loose immortals can possibly have this kind of power."

Shan Qu only said 'can possibly have' so clearly he is uncertain if 12th tribulation loose immortals have this power. After all, the fact that such a move was executed neatly with just a wave of the hand has caused him to be overcome with fear.

It is obvious that if Uncle Lan had wanted to kill them, he would have only needed to wave his hand!

"Go, let's return. It seems we still underestimated the Uncle Lan behind Qin Yu. This matter must be reported to uncle master Ming Liang first. If he can't do anything, we'll have no choice but to wait for the immortal world's experts to descend." Now Shan Qu feels unsure if the guarantee he gave that immortal emperor of the immortal world at the time can be fulfilled.

Immediately, the 4 loose immortals fly extremely fast towards the Golden Tree Island like 4 beams of light.

...

In the Ming dynasty,

There is a white-robed young man with an indifferent smile on his face. Anybody who sees his smile cannot help feeling a wave of warmth inside and liking him from the bottom of their heart.

At the moment, this white-robed man is walking on the street as if taking a stroll.

Even so, with just 2 steps, he reaches the east end of the city from the west end. Using just several steps, this white-robed young man then goes from Fengyang City of the Ming dynasty to Xuzhou City.

His technique is even more formidable than ordinary distance-shrinking techniques. If Qin Yu were here, he would immediately feel that the walking method of this white-robed man is very similar to Li'er's. Even though he is taking steps leisurely, his speed is simply shockingly fast.

NOTE:

Peng is the largest bird in Chinese mythology: http/en./wiki/Peng_%28mythology%29

B10C27: Zhou Xian

In Guishui City of the Ming dynasty,

Guishui City is situated by mountains and water. There is a pretty mountain range to the left of the city. The beautiful sinuous river Li runs between the mountain range and the city.

At the moment, Qin Yu and Li'er are walking on a street of Guishui City. The 2 of them are very affectionate towards each other while laughingly chatting about the buildings, the architecture, the scenery and the tourist attractions of various places.

"Li'er, would you like to taste Tanghulu?" Seeing a seller of Tanghulu in the distance, Qin Yu is struck by a thought and immediately asks Li'er smilingly.

She nods happily.

He then goes forwards with a smile to buy Tanghulu. Now there happens to be only 2 skewers of Tanghulu left. He hands over a piece of silver, saying: "Give me both skewers of Tanghulu. You can keep the change."

The eyes of the granny who sells Tanghulu immediately brighten: silver!

Most people generally use copper coins to buy snacks such as Tanghulu but Qin Yu uses silver and does not even need change. The granny has indeed made a decent profit this time.

"Aye, here you are, sir." The granny enthusiastically pulls out 2 skewers of Tanghulu.

Qin Yu receives the Tanghulu then turns around to leave, but he suddenly feels his leg hindered at this moment. He lowers his head to take a look - a 4 or 5-year-old little boy is hugging his calf and looking very pitifully at the Tanghulu in his hands with even a lustrous thread of saliva flowing from the mouth.

"Haw ..." How can Qin Yu possibly still not know what this little boy wants to do?

"Big brother, I want to eat Tanghulu. I've got money. Trade it with me, okay?" The little boy's glistening large eyes are full of Tanghulu, his little hand holding 2 copper coins.

"Don't be noisy, Xiao Yu." A simply-dressed young woman hurriedly pulls the little boy over and immediately apologizes to Qin Yu: "Sir, children are ignorant, please don't be angry."

Just now this young woman gave the boy 2 copper coins so that he could go and buy Tanghulu so naturally she saw with her own eyes Qin Yu casually take out a piece of silver to buy Tanghulu. Moreover, judging from his manner, the young woman is certain that this young nobleman's status is even much higher than that of the city's governor.

"What's the matter, big brother Qin Yu?" Li'er also walks up.

Qin Yu turns around and tells her smilingly: "Nothing, it's just a little boy who wants to eat Tanghulu. At first I wanted a skewer apiece for you and me, but let's forget it, you'll eat a skewer and I'll give this little boy the other one."

After saying so, he lowers his head, looking smilingly the cute little boy, and offers him a Tanghulu skewer: "You're called Xiao Yu, right? Come." The boy's eyes immediately brighten.

"There's no need, sir. Children have eyes bigger than their bellies ..." That young woman says hastily while even pulling the little boy, who wants to eat Tanghulu. Being pulled by his mother, the boy stops moving right away, only he puffs his mouth up and keeps staring at the Tanghulu with his large eyes. Tears are even welling up in his eyes.

Qin Yu gives a smile: "It's all right, Xiao Yu. Come."

The little boy turns around and takes a look at his mother. Seeing that his mother does not hold him back, he receives the Tanghulu skewer excitedly without hesitation, saying: "Thank you, big brother. These 2 copper coins are for you, big brother."

"There's no need. The Tanghulu is a gift for you." Qin Yu says smilingly.

"That won't do." The little boy acts as if he is an adult. "My mom said that I can't take other people's things at will. That's not right, big brother. Please take them. These 2 copper coins can buy a lot of things, buy you candies to eat, and buy meat buns too."

"There's no need." In fact, Qin Yu likes this little boy.

"That won't do." The boy is very stubborn.

The young woman knows the general temperament of young noblemen, how can they possibly accept 2 copper coins?

"Xiao Yu, big brother said he gifted it to you, so you should just keep the coins." She says hurriedly.

Hearing his mother say so, the little boy, who just now was still stubborn, cannot help looking doubtfully at his mother with wide-open shiny black eyes. After a while, he nods his head and withdraws the 2 copper coins.

...

At this moment, the white-robed young man walks into Guishui City.

"Situated by mountains and water, the scenery is indeed beautiful." With just 2 or 3 steps, he arrives in the street where Qin Yu and Li'er are on. The other pedestrians do not notice his sudden appearance at all, as if he has always been here.

As soon as the white-robed man sees Qin Yu and Li'er together, a lightning bolt flashes through his eyes. Right afterwards, he smiles and says: "Biaomei!"

When Li'er, who is playing with the little boy, hears that, her body immediately gets a shock. She turns around at once and cannot help having an astonished expression: "Biaoge!"

Qin Yu also turns around.

Biaomei? Biaoge?

He looks at the white-robed young man before him. This man is Li'er's biaoge? He knows Li'er is a member of a certain special clan. If this white-robed man is really Li'er's biaoge then he should belong to that clan as well.

"Biaomei, how long have you and Uncle Lan been roaming around without returning? Even yifu is about to get angry." The white-robed man says while looking tenderly at Li'er.

"Father gets angry?" She is startled.

"This is the order written by yifu personally. You should take a look." The white-robed man makes a wave of his hand. A golden shaft of light then shoots towards her. Li'er reaches out her hand. An item looking like a golden scroll appears in her hand.

As soon as she opens it and takes a look, her face goes slightly pale.

"Biaoge, do I have to return immediately?" She finds this somewhat hard to accept.

The white-robed young man says with a frown: "Biaomei, yifu personally wrote this order. It's not a simple verbal message. When he already wrote this order, you should be able to know that he's really very angry. Could there be anyone who dares to disobey his orders?"

Li'er stands restlessly, her forehead full of worry.

"I'll go to find Uncle Lan." She clenches her teeth then says.

The white-robed young man slightly frowns and says with a sigh at once: "All right, don't be stubborn, biaomei. Uncle Lan doesn't particularly listen to yifu's words, but do you want to make them fight each other head-on because of this small matter? Besides, not only is yifu incomparably powerful, he's also the king of your clan. Who would dare to disobey an order given by him?"

"What's the matter, Li'er? What's actually happened?" Listening to the talk between the 2 of them on one side, Qin Yu also feels that there seems to be something wrong with this situation.

The white-robed young man slightly frowns: "Li'er? Who are you? How dare you call her Li'er?!"

"Biaomei, why are you staying with a mortal? Could it be Uncle Lan allowed this?" The white-robed young man's eyes flash with anger.

Qin Yu is startled inside. If his observation is not wrong, just now a lightning bolt flashed through this young man's eyes.

A lightning bolt in the eyes, how is this possible?

"If yifu knows that you're staying with a mortal, you also know what consequences this will bring about. At that time, don't blame me for not advising you." The white-robed young man glances coldly at Qin Yu.

That kind of look makes him seem to be a dynasty's emperor looking down at a beggar on the side of a street.

"No, I only got acquainted with him just now and find him rather funny." Li'er says hurriedly with a smile.

Funny?

Qin Yu immediately feels his entire heart freeze.

"There's something wrong." He is not a fool. It is just that he is someone involved in the matter so he was affected by those words, but he quickly reacts. He and Li'er have known each other for such a long time, how could she call it 'just now'?

"Let me give an introduction. This is my biaoge Zhou Xian. He is very formidable, at least much more formidable than you." Li'er says smilingly to Qin Yu.

"Biaoge, this is Qin Yu, a friend I made here. Though he isn't powerful, he's a very nice person." She suddenly huffs: "Biaoge, you must not bully him, or else I'll be very angry."

"Okay, I certainly won't bully him." Zhou Xian says with a faint smile then casts an indifferent glance at Qin Yu with his cold eyes. Obviously he is totally contemptuous of someone with so little power like Qin Yu.

"Biaomei, don't waste time. Yifu has already become very angry. The moment you opened the written order, he knew that you had read it. You'd better return immediately, otherwise he'll get angrier and you'll be grounded. At that time, perhaps it'll be useless even for me to intercede with him on your behalf." Zhou Xian says in a caring manner.

Li'er nibbles her lips then walks up to Qin Yu without delay.

"Qin Yu, I must go home now. Goodbye."

She only says aloud a few words.

But at this moment, her voice rises in Qin Yu's mind.

"Don't be angry, big brother Qin Yu. Now I can't let the others know about the relationship between us. If I did, you would definitely die!" Li'er's tone seems very anxious.

Qin Yu is not a boor so he knows at once that she has her own difficulties.

"Big brother Qin Yu, my father is a king, the king of my clan. I can't disobey his orders. Besides ... not only my father, if some others knew that I like you, even they would probably kill you too."

Qin Yu is startled inside.

What is actually going on?

He remembers that when Uncle Lan talked with him for the first time, he told him sternly in the beginning not to develop a love for Li'er because loving her would result in his death. Only later did he allow him and Li'er to stay with each other.

Qin Yu has never understood why Uncle Lan said in the beginning that loving Li'er would cause his death. However, now he seems to have gained some understanding of the problem.

"But big brother Qin Yu, I guarantee that I'll definitely think of ways to set everything straight after returning. I'll be with you soon no matter what. Nobody will be able to stop us. But now there are quite a few obstacles so I need to think of ways to remove them. You must wait for me. Listen to me. Don't tell me anything using your holy sense. My biaoge can easily detect it." Li'er says very anxiously.

Qin Yu can only refrain from using holy sense communication.

"If not for Uncle Lan using his magic powers, perhaps the other members of my clan would have already known about our relationship long ago. With Uncle Lan's help, there is hope of being together for us. I'll try my best. You'll have to try your best as well. If you become more powerful, the chance of us being together will be greater!"

"Big brother Qin Yu, remember that I'll never be together with anyone else. Even though I won't be able to change everything after going back to my clan, I'll still be able to not get married. I'll wait for you forever."

At this moment, Zhou Xian's voice rises: "Biaomei, it's time you went back. Yifu is still waiting for you."

"All right, I'm going now." Li'er turns around and says with a smile. She then makes a wave of her hand skywards. A black hole immediately appears in the sky. It seems that area of space has been shattered.

"Li'er." Suddenly feeling pain as if someone has clutched at his heart, Qin Yu cannot help uttering.

Li'er's body flies up, her eyes looking at him.

He is also looking at her.

"Big brother Qin Yu, I have to go now. During this period of time, I've been very happy to be with you - with freedom and joy in my heart. Before leaving, I'll tell you those words that I've always been keeping at the bottom of my heart without saying - I, love, you." Li'er says very slowly and gently, as if she is whispering in his ear.

Qin Yu opens his mouth several times but says nothing.

He wants to tell her 'I love you' so much too, but he cannot do that. He knows that this Zhou Xian before him can easily detect other people's holy sense communication.

He does not dare to use holy sense communication, nor does he dare to say those words aloud.

Li'er goes straight into that black hole, her body flashing on and off with a pale green light as if she is an angel. After a while, that black hole vanishes and it is as if Li'er never existed.

"Big brother, where's that big sister?" The little boy, who is eating Tanghulu, asks Qin Yu doubtfully.

The mortals at the scene do not know what has happened. They simply did not see Li'er fly off the ground.

"That big sister has already gone home." Qin Yu forces a smile with effort and says while looking at the little boy.

At the moment his heart is full of pain, but there is absolute resolution at the deepest part of the bottom of his heart! This is because he knows Li'er loves him. Knowing this is already enough for him.

"You're Qin Yu, right? How did you and my biaomei know each other?" Zhou Xian asks with an indifferent smile.

Judging from how Li'er broke the space to leave with a lift of her hand, Qin Yu knows that this mysterious clan is really very formidable, so formidable that its members can even detect holy sense communication easily.

"We just happened to become acquainted. Li'er is very good-tempered. Right, brother Zhou Xian, the clan that you and she mentioned, what is it actually?" Qin Yu appears to be doubtful.

However, he is screaming furiously in his heart at the moment. When Li'er left just like that, how can he possibly not be in pain, angry and grieved? But he must restrain himself! And he must put on this act too.

Who can know the pain and fury in his heart?

"Li'er, Zhou Xian?" A hint of mockery appears on Zhou Xian's face. "Brat, you're just a mortal. Li'er isn't a name you can say. Similarly, you can't say my name, Zhou Xian, either."

Qin Yu's heart skips a beat.

"I don't know why biaomei was willing to stay with you to chat, but ... given her status, you should be proud of being with her for the past several days. However ... from now on, you're not allowed to say 'Li'er' anymore, nor are you allowed to say my name, understand?" Zhou Xian says smilingly.

Qin Yu feels annoyed inside.

"So you're angry? Oh dear, mortals are just mortals. That's right. It's like talking to an ant. No matter how much you talk to him, he won't be able to understand the human world. Similarly, you ... can't understand my meaning." The look in Zhou Xian's eyes is still so chilly and his tone is still so gentle.

"Li'er, calling biaomei by her name, to tell the truth, I'm a little jealous of you and especially so when you're just a mortal. But I shouldn't bother about you. However ... given your intelligence, it's impossible for you to understand my existence. All right, then I'll do a mortal like you a favor, allowing you to get a taste of the tip of the iceberg that is my power."

At this moment, a lightning bolt flashes through Zhou Xian's eyes again!

Qin Yu's heart skips a beat: This Zhou Xian has already become murderous.

NOTE:

Biaoge: older male cousin with a different surname.

Biaomei: younger female cousin with a different surname.

Tanghulu: candied haws on a skewer: http/en./wiki/Tanghulu

Yifu: the husband of mother's sister.

B10C28: I know Heaven better than you do!

Getting a taste of the tip of the iceberg that is his power?

Qin Yu is not an idiot. The worlds he has lived in, whether the Qian Long continent or the underwater Xiuyao world, are all cruel worlds whose members intrigue against each other all the time. So naturally he can understand one thing, that is, this smiling, apparently very nice, white-robed young man will most likely take this opportunity to kill him.

"Oh, you seem to be scared?" Zhou Xian says with a smile.

What does this Zhou Xian actually want to do?

At the moment Qin Yu is extremely nervous. Since Li'er broke the space to leave after saying so much to him, he has been determined inside, because there is the most resolute conviction at the bottom of his heart.

Therefore ... he does not want to die now. And he must not die now either.

Nobody can take away his chance to be together with Li'er, nobody!

"Scared? No, I'm just very curious. Didn't you say a moment ago that I can't understand your existence at all and I'm like an ant compared to you? Why do you still want to make me understand your power? Could it be you want to try in vain to make an ant understand a human's power?" Qin Yu asks with a slightly doubtful expression.

"Ha-ha ..." Zhou Xian gives several chuckles. "Correctamundo. It's very difficult for you to understand my existence and my power as well, so I said ... I'd display the tip of the iceberg that is my power. That's right, the tip of the iceberg, just so little, less than a ten thousandth or even a millionth of my power. Don't worry. I won't kill you, because biaomei already told me that I can't kill this good friend of hers, right?"

Zhou Xian looks around. Suddenly his eyes are fixed on the whitewood trees used to beautify the street on both sides of the street. With a movement of his feet, he quickly goes up to a tree that is 100 m away then gently snaps a branch.

Qin Yu looks at Zhou Xian doubtfully, waiting to see what he actually wants to do.

He does not run because he knows that if Zhou Xian wants to kill him, he will simply be unable to escape.

"Ha-ha, let's use this branch as a weapon." Zhou Xian gives that little branch a gentle stroke. The leaves immediately float down, leaving behind in his hand only a bare branch that is 1 m long and as wide as a finger.

Qin Yu's nerves are on edge in the blink of an eye.

The weirdest thing is that all the other people on the street do not seem to notice Zhou Xian's terrifying speed which allowed him to travel 100 m in a step. They keep behaving as usual, the buyers still buying things and the peddlers still shouting enthusiastically.

A branch?

Qin Yu slightly narrows his eyes.

"Don't worry, Qin Yu. I won't go too hard. I'm going to try my best to hold back and weaken my offense. After all, this space is too fragile. Alright, now take an energy blade from me." Zhou Xian smilingly gives the branch a flick.

His right hand slightly swings down. Because the branch is elastic, it bends downwards. When it springs back, a blue ripple unexpectedly appears.

The blue ripple is as long as the width of the street. Its flying speed is not fast at all, comparable to the speed of the wind. Of course, it is only not fast in the eyes of Qin Yu. To mortals, that ripple is very fast.

Wherever the blue ripple passes -

Whitewood trees are cut through immediately then fall down with loud noises. The stalls of those peddlers are also cut transversely. Anyway, everything that extends across a plane that is less than 1 m high from the ground is transected.

Naturally, people are included!

The tree from which Zhou Xian snapped that branch is 100 m away from Qin Yu. There are several hundred mortals within this 100 m distance. All of these mortals, including even children, are taller than 1 meter so they are cut in two.

Bodies are split in two, blood spurting. Mortals' stomachs are cut open, internal organs such as intestines falling out. The mortals cannot even react because, after all, the speed of the blue ripple is as fast as the speed of the wind.

Qin Yu's reactions are certainly very quick. He sees this scene clearly.

"Stop!"

He only has enough time to utter a loud shout. Concurrently with this, the energy of the planet's core in his dantian, the Solar Core, is drawn forth completely. The blazing energy forms a protective screen in the blink of an eye.

This blue ripple is shaped like a crescent blade. It seems to be a solid object. Even though the protective screen created by Qin Yu can only cover half of the width of the street in time and only a part of the ripple is blocked directly, the rest of the ripple, unobstructed, still stops flying.

The blue ripple is indeed a solid object.

"Oh, not bad, you can be considered very okay among mortals." His eyes brightening, Zhou Xian says smilingly: "It's a pity that you're still too weak."

"Ah!"

"Pu!"

...

Only now does a large crowd behind Qin Yu react fully. Seeing the several hundred human bodies cut transversely in two, the flowing blood and the exposed internal organs, most of these people go blue and begin to vomit.

"Fiend, fiend!" Someone immediately yells in terror.

A scholar is even so frightened that he falls to the ground. Staring at a smiling Zhou Xian, he points at him with his quivering finger: "You, you killed people, you, massacred, massacred ... Fiend, Heaven will punish you."

Miserable shrill cries are heard. Faced with the horrors of death, most of the people at the scene have started to yell.

"Thank you for saving my life, sir."

The mother of that Tanghulu-eating little boy says gratefully to Qin Yu. Now all the other people have noticed that he is blocking that blue ripple.

"All of you quickly run!" Qin Yu feels that the energy of the Solar Core is rushing out madly like a leakage. That blue ripple is really too strong so his own energy is being drained too fast.

"No, big brother, I won't run. I want to beat baddies." The Tanghulu-eating little boy is glaring furiously at Zhou Xian with wide-open eyes.

However, at this moment, a silhouette shoots towards this place extremely fast from the distance.

"Sword energy, so formidable sword energy, should be a peak Xiantian expert." A grim old man rushes over at a very high speed from the part of the street behind Qin Yu. His body is exceptionally fast and his face is currently full of anger.

"Young man, having reached the peak Xiantian level at such a young age, you're indeed a genius, but ... your actions are a little too brutal. Though I had to spend 100 years practicing to reach the late Xiantian level, I'll go all out against you." This grim old man shouts angrily.

Zhou Xian is startled: "The peak Xiantian level? You're talking about me?"

"Young man, don't kill people at will with your martial power. Has your master never taught you that martial morality is the first thing you must learn in martial arts?"

After a while, several wind sounds are heard. A good few Xiantian experts have come rushing.

"Truly laughable." Zhou Xian looks at those Xiantian experts with an indifferent smile. Right afterwards, he casts his eyes on Qin Yu. An amazed expression suddenly appears on his face: "The level of your physical body is unexpectedly higher than your energy's. You've almost run out of energy, but your body can still resist!"

The strike Zhou Xian executed just now could definitely kill Dacheng-stage experts. The energy of the Solar Core drawn forth by Qin Yu was only able to resist it head-on for a while. Who could have thought his physical body would still be resisting it afterwards?

During Qin Yu's previous training session in Lei Mountain House, nearly 90% of those mysterious green dots of light from the Meteoric Tear fused with his body so his body was transformed to a terrifying extent.

"All of you quickly run!"

Qin Yu turns his head around and says with effort to those people who are watching in the surroundings, his whole face very red.

Despite having seen so many people killed, many bold people are still watching in the surroundings. They do not believe that a young man like Zhou Xian dares to slaughter everyone on the street.

"Don't worry, young man. Even if he's a peak Xiantian expert, how can we be afraid of him? When we, the 3 Gods of Guishui, join forces, it won't be difficult to beat him." That grim old man says. There are 2 other old men beside him.

Qin Yu is about to go crazy.

Peak Xiantian expert?

Sword energy?

Is the ripple really sword energy?! Even the energy of the Solar Core he drew forth was easily defeated by it. If not for the fact that his current physical body is strong, he definitely would not still be able to resist it.

Even Dacheng-stage Xiuzhenists would probably be killed by this expert, let alone those at the peak Xiantian level!

"Have no fear, big brother. There are many of us. We'll beat the baddy for sure." The Tanghulu-eating little boy has not left yet. His mother is also staring fiercely at Zhou Xian on one side.

"Quickly run!"

Qin Yu feels that it will become impossible for his body to resist very soon. In fact, even though his current physical body is comparable to a Dacheng-stage expert's, he should not have been able to resist for so long. The real cause of this is - his resilience.

For some reason, Qin Yu's body now recovers more than 100 times as fast as it did in the past. Even the Solar Core in his body regains its energy rapidly.

He has been persisting for so long only thanks to that resilience.

Eventually, the offensive force contained in the blue ripple is drained away. A bang is heard as the ripple turns into nothingness. Only the explosion when it finally disappears sends Qin Yu's entire body flying.

"Pu!" He vomits a large mouthful of blood onto the ground. All of his bones and muscles are aching very badly as if they are about to fall apart.

"Your body is very strong, much stronger than that of a divine beast on your level." Zhou Xian praises.

Qin Yu's body is indeed very strong, not only in terms of toughness, but also in terms of resilience. The Meteoric Tear is not the only cause of this. The most important cause is the green dots of light from the Meteoric Tear that fused with his body after it could no longer absorb them to transform. Those green dots of light could only be stored in the depths of the bones' and muscles' cells.

When Qin Yu's body is injured, these green dots of light will take effect, not only allowing his body to recover rapidly but also replenishing his energy fast.

It is hard to believe that those green dots of light can not only restore the body but also refill the Solar Core with energy. This is truly a strange thing.

"Big brother." The Tanghulu-eating little boy quickly hugs Qin Yu and looks at him with his large eyes. He seems to be very worried and tears are even welling up in his eyes.

"I'm, all right. Xiao Yu, you and your mother quickly run! Be quick!"

Qin Yu is on edge inside. But at this moment, those Xiantian experts all stand in front of him, looking furiously at Zhou Xian.

"Young man, since you're so cruel and merciless, us 3 Gods of Guishui can't sit tight and look on anymore. 2nd brother, 3rd brother, let's join forces to kill this brutal brat." The grim old man says at once.

"Yes, big brother." The other 2 old men agree with him right away.

"Seniors, we'll also give you a hand." The other 2 or 3 Xiantian experts say.

The grim old man says with a nod: "Then I'll have to trouble you."

When these experts are about to get into action, Zhou Xian seems to have become somewhat impatient.

"Really noisy."

His face turns cold. A lightning bolt flashes through his eyes, which are staring at those several Xiantian experts. Like balloons, the Xiantian experts all explode with a bang.

Blood and flesh are sent flying into the air. Shattered bones cover the ground.

In the blink of an eye, several people are already dead.

"Zhou Xian, don't attack ordinary people. They're unworthy of being attacked by you. You shouldn't lower yourself to kill them either." Qin Yu seems to have recovered completely after a while.

"What terrifying resilience." Zhou Xian exclaims.

But then he says with a shake of his head: "Oh dear, you're really too insatiable. What allows you to care about who I want to kill? Can you care about it?"

"Maybe you think I've only got so little power because that move just now didn't kill you?" Zhou Xian suddenly holds up his forefinger towards the sky.

He then beams at Qin Yu.

"Earnestly have a taste of my power ... Apocalypse!"

When he has just finished talking, his forefinger, held up skywards, shines with a point of light which is so dazzling, surpassing even the Sun.

In an instant, the light spreads down all over the place, at the same moment -

Noiselessly, the entire area of space where Guishui City is located shatters into pieces like glass.

Walls, peddlers, trees, panic-stricken mortals, air, birds, sunshine ... at this moment, everything in the area of space the size of Guishui City disintegrates completely.

Qin Yu stares at that Tanghulu-eating little boy.

The boy is in the young woman's bosom, his pure large eyes still staring at Qin Yu. He opens his mouth a couple of times, seeming to shout again: "Big brother!"

Bang!

One fragment after another, the space around is turned into various fragments. Even that little boy is in one of the fragments, all of which are immediately swept into a turbulent spatial rift.

"No!"

Staring at the little boy, Qin Yu screams desperately in his heart!

At the moment, both he and Zhou Xian are within the turbulent spatial rift. Except for some turbulent currents of energy with dull colors, there is only a vast expanse of darkness in this spatial rift.

Zhou Xian is standing in midair within the dark space. The spatial turbulence does not harm him at all. And Qin Yu is in front of him.

"Don't worry. I already promised biaomei that I definitely wouldn't kill you. With my protection, you won't die in the spatial turbulence. Otherwise, biaomei would blame it on me when she knows that you're already dead, which would be troublesome to me." Zhou Xian says with a smile.

Qin Yu's expression is extremely ice-cold.

He is still replaying how that little boy was staring at him before dying in his mind.

"Zhou Xian, you've killed so many people, massacring the entire Guishui City. Heaven will settle this blood score with you!" Qin Yu's heart is filled with hatred. As soon as he recalls how the Tanghulu-eating little boy was staring at him with his large eyes before dying, he has an urge to kill Zhou Xian.

"Heaven?"

Zhou Xian bursts out laughing, his eyes flashing with hints of mockery: "Qin Yu, Heaven has its own way. You're just a mortal, how can you possibly know the Way of Heaven? Killing? Even if I wipe out everyone on this continent, Heaven won't punish me one bit. Ha-ha ... Qin Yu, you must remember one thing, I know Heaven better than you do!"

B10C29: Sword immortal puppet

The ruptured space is recovering extremely fast. In just a while, that spatial rift the size of Guishui City disappears completely.

Qin Yu is standing in midair. Zhou Xian is also standing in midair before him.

"I know Heaven better than you do!" That sentence gave Qin Yu's entire body a shock.

Could it be Heaven will not punish such a misdeed as massacring and destroying a city at all? Is that really so?

Zhou Xian is looking at Qin Yu smilingly with his perpetual know-it-all expression.

But at the moment Qin Yu finds his smiling expression so disgusting. When he thinks about that good, honest mother and that innocent, wide-eyed little boy, who drooled over Tanghulu, he loathes Zhou Xian even more.

"Causing the sky to collapse and the earth to rend with a wave of the hand, have you understood my power?" Zhou Xian asks smilingly.

"Enough!"

A powerful voice, indifferent yet having a tinge of anger, resounds through the sky. The face of Zhou Xian, who just now was still smiling, changes color. In an instant, his expression and manner seem to be so friendly.

"It is good to see you, Uncle Lan. This time it has been so long since you left the clan. My father also misses you very much. Before I came here, he had even entrusted me with the task of sending his regards to you." Zhou Xian appears to be humble and courteous.

Uncle Lan has appeared in the sky out of thin air.

He takes a look at the original place of Guishui City. At the moment, there is only a large body of water and not even a tile can be seen here. The originally exuberant city has already disappeared just like that. The river Li, which ran by Guishui City in the past, has filled the former site of the city with its water.

Guishui City has been destroyed but Uncle Lan is not angry at all.

"Zhou Xian, you should go home now." He says indifferently.

Zhou Xian bows, saying: "The matter that yifu told me to handle has been settled so I should return now indeed. Biaomei must be very bored after returning too so I had better go and keep her company. Uncle Lan, I take my leave."

"Um." Uncle Lan says with a nod.

Zhou Xian bows then soars straight into the sky. A black hole naturally appears in the sky. He immediately goes through it and disappears.

"Xiao Yu." Uncle Lan goes up to Qin Yu's face.

Qin Yu raises his head to look at him: "Uncle Lan, could it be killing innocents wantonly isn't a crime? Zhou Xian massacred the entire population of a city at will, why doesn't Heaven punish him at all?"

Uncle Lan strokes Qin Yu's head and says sincerely: "Xiao Yu, Heaven ... definitely isn't something you can imagine. It's not something a brat like Zhou Xian can describe as he pleases either. But ... at least in my current opinion, massacre indeed isn't a crime."

Uncle Lan raises his head, looking into the sky. At this moment, Qin Yu feels that Uncle Lan seems to be one with nature.

"What actually is Heaven? I've pondered over this for countless years, but I still don't know the answer ... However, the seniors with countless years of experience in my clan concluded that Heaven is the most heartless thing. It doesn't care at all if you're a mass murderer or a kind-hearted person, if you've helped tens of millions of people or killed tens of millions of them. Perhaps everything is negligible in the eyes of Heaven."

Uncle Lan seems to be somewhat downhearted.

"The fittest survive in natural selection. Either you'll kill me or I'll kill you. Whether it's everybody uniting to surround and kill one person or one person massacring countless people ... whatever happens, Heaven doesn't care about these petty things." Uncle Lan is very sure.

At the moment, there is a hint of brutality in his eyes.

"If Heaven cared, would so many things have happened? Would I have ended up in my current situation? Heaven ... is the most ruthless thing! Or I should say that it has no feelings at all." Uncle Lan's expression is grim.

He suddenly gives a smile of self-derision: "Maybe ... Heaven can have feelings. But, it doesn't care one bit about who you are, how high your status is and how formidable your power is, just like how a human doesn't care about the death of an ant. Heaven has feelings, only it doesn't like to use them in dealing with people."

Uncle Lan looks at Qin Yu: "Xiao Yu, do you still remember that when meeting you for the 1st time I told you ... not to love Li'er if you didn't want to die? Do you still remember?"

"Yes, I do." Qin Yu says with a nod.

Uncle Lan says with a sigh: "I thought so at the time, but later I thought that ... some matters shouldn't be obstructed forcefully and it was better to follow true feelings. So I helped you by using my magic powers to make it impossible for the other members of my clan to know about the relationship between you and Li'er."

Qin Yu understands in his heart.

He knows that the clan of Uncle Lan, Li'er and Zhou Xian has some magic powers and Uncle Lan should be exceptionally powerful, enough to make the other members of the clan unable to discover the relationship between Li'er and him.

"But, even though I can hide it temporarily, I can't hide it for life! Because you already fell in love with Li'er, you must face everything. Of course, you can also choose to give up, in which case, you'll be able to live peacefully and happily without having to worry about things." Uncle Lan says smilingly.

"Uncle Lan."

Qin Yu lightly shakes his head. "Live peacefully and happily? I'd rather die than live like a walking corpse. Since Li'er can wait for me, how can I be afraid of troubles?"

"Uncle Lan, you know what, my only goal when I was little was to help my father and obtain his look of approval. When I was stuck at the peak Houtian level without being able to make a breakthrough, I thought ... I would die willingly if I could reach the Xiantian level through practice and help my father."

Qin Yu seems to be recalling those years in the past. At that time, his father was the single most important person in his heart, but now there is also Li'er aside from his father.

"I already achieved that desire ... I even killed Xiang Yang, allowing my Qin clan to unify the Chu dynasty and establish the Qin dynasty." Qin Yu is high-spirited and vigorous. "It can be said that my life is already good enough."

"Some people live their lives in ignorance but mine is already glorious enough so I won't care even if I die. Is there still anything that can stop me now?"

Uncle Lan's eyes have a tinge of delight.

"My father once said a few words that I'll never forget - 'just do whatever you think is right. The Qin clan's sons flinch from nothing, not even death'. I won't fear anything. Nothing deserves to be feared by me either. Zhou Xian is formidable but that's only true for now. I'll practice and improve. One day, Li'er and I will be together openly. No one will be able to stop me!"

Pa! Pa!

Uncle Lan claps his hands with joy: "Very good. Xiao Yu, looks like I don't need to say much. I'm very happy that you can think so."

"Looking at you, I feel as if I'm looking at myself in the past. Only ... you're weaker than I was. But your conviction is more resolute than mine. This is where you're stronger than I was."

Uncle Lan is looking at Qin Yu with even more appreciation and approval in his eyes.

"Follow your true feelings. You only need to remember not to do anything that later you'll regret doing. This is already enough!" Uncle Lan encourages while patting Qin Yu's shoulders.

At the moment, the things Qin Yu is curious to know the most in his mind are what clan Li'er actually belongs to and what power level he must reach to be together with Li'er.

Both of these things are what he wants to know urgently.

"Uncle Lan, can you tell me why I will die if your clan's members know that Li'er and I are together?" Qin Yu asks carefully.

Uncle Lan gives a smile.

"Xiao Yu, you should know Zhou Xian's power, right? Even at your current level, not to mention Zhou Xian's, you've already stopped caring about looks, because ... looks can change."

Qin Yu nods his head in approval.

Uncle Lan continues: "Li'er is a girl adored by my clan's young men and even by other clans' young men. This is not only because of her status and aura of elegance. Most importantly, she has a secret. This is the main reason why young men of so many clans pursue her."

Now Qin Yu understands.

He has too many rivals already.

"Therefore ... once the relationship between you and Li'er is uncovered, Li'er's father won't even need to act because those love rivals will be able to kill you nobody knows how many times over!" Uncle Lan says jokingly.

Qin Yu forces a smile.

Looks like having too many love rivals is not a good thing.

"Is every one of them about on Zhou Xian's level?" He continues asking.

Uncle Lan says smilingly: "There are some differences in power among those love rivals but ... any of them can kill you easily, even with just a finger."

At last Qin Yu fully understands the gap between him and them.

And it is an extra colossal one.

"Are you still confident?" Uncle Lan looks at him with a smile.

Qin Yu does not answer but the look in his eyes says it all.

His expression becoming solemn, Uncle Lan says: "Li'er has already returned to my clan. This time it will be very hard for her to go out. I also have to return to help her. Otherwise, given her father's temperament, it's even useless for her to oppose him by threatening him with suicide. I can't promise you much. I can only promise that ... Li'er won't be betrothed to anyone. She'll wait for you."

"Thank you." Qin Yu says gratefully.

Judging from what he heard Li'er and Zhou Xian talk to each other, clearly Uncle Lan is powerful enough to oppose Li'er's father head-on. With Uncle Lan's presence, Li'er will have a much easier time.

"Don't worry. My clan is eternal. A hundred million years is just like a snap of the fingers to us. But you can't relax." Uncle Lan pats Qin Yu's shoulders and says.

"Rest assured, Uncle Lan." Qin Yu's heart is full of confidence. "Uncle Lan, what level in practice do I have to reach to be able to go and look for Li'er in your clan? Golden immortal? Mystic immortal?" Qin Yu asks carefully.

Uncle Lan is startled then says comfortingly at once: "Don't worry ... When you reach the Ni Yang Realm, you will know what power level you have to reach to be able to go and look for Li'er."

"The Ni Yang Realm!" Qin Yu is shocked.

Uncle Lan is really a bit too terrifying. He has only talked about the matter of the Ni Yang Realm to Li'er and has never told Uncle Lan about it, how did Uncle Lan possibly know?

"The Ni Yang Realm is also a test for you. If you can't even get through it and obtain that treasure, you'd better give up early on." Uncle Lan says smilingly.

His eyes brightening, Qin Yu says: "I certainly won't give up. I'll rush into that Ni Yang Realm."

"When you've reached the deepest part of the Ni Yang Realm, you'll know what power level you have to reach to be able to go and look for Li'er. Try your best to practice. If you go in there with your current power, your chance of success will be too low." Uncle Lan says with a sigh.

Qin Yu nods.

He certainly knows that. Even Immortal Emperor Ni Yang left behind a message for him, saying that whoever weaker than a Dacheng-stage Xiuxianist will definitely die if they go in there. This clearly means that the power of a Dacheng-stage Xiuxianist is only the minimum threshold, which makes it easy to imagine how dangerous the inside of the Ni Yang Realm is.

"I have to go now, Xiao Yu. Li'er has just returned. Given her father's temperament, she'd have a hard time during the short period after her return. Before leaving, I have a gift for you."

Uncle Lan makes a wave of his sleeve.

A light beam flashes through the air. A black-robed grim man then appears in front of them. His imposing manner even makes Qin Yu feel a thrill of terror.

"Who ... is this senior, Uncle Lan?" Qin Yu looks doubtfully at this black-robed man.

Uncle Lan bursts into laughter: "Senior? No, he's not a living person at all. This is a sword immortal puppet I made from some materials."

"Sword immortal puppet?" Qin Yu is astonished.

Uncle Lan says with a nod: "That's right. It's like an immortal item. You can personalize it by blood as well. Just take this sword immortal puppet. Its maximum offense is comparable to that of a level-9 golden immortal!"

"Level-9 golden immortal!" Qin Yu's heart gets a shock.

If he has this sword immortal puppet, will he not be without equal?

"Xiao Yu, this sword immortal puppet's maximum offense is comparable to that of a level-9 golden immortal, but ... it also requires an extremely shocking supply of energy."

"Energy? I've got the Qingyu Immortal Mansion. There's quite a lot of elemental holy rock in there." Qin Yu is exceptionally excited inside at the moment.

"You think it's so easy? Personalize it by blood first then you'll see." Uncle Lan does not lay bare the facts.

Qin Yu immediately flies forwards and personalizes that sword immortal puppet by blood. When he lets a drop of blood fall on it, the blood is absorbed quickly like mercury spilling over the ground.

With a thought, he sucks the sword immortal puppet into his body. Its basic usage is not much different from that of an immortal item.

The moment the sword immortal puppet is sucked in, Qin Yu totally understands how to use it. At this moment - his face is filled with a forced smile.

The sword immortal puppet has a Multiplying Elemental Holy Formation in it. This formation provides energy for the sword immortal puppet but it requires elemental holy rock, and top-grade elemental holy rock at that!

Even though Qin Yu has the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, he does not even have a piece of top-grade elemental holy rock.

"Xiao Yu." Uncle Lan says smilingly. "The Multiplying Elemental Holy Formation of this sword immortal puppet has 9 positions. When you put a piece of top-grade elemental holy rock in it, the puppet will only have the power of a level-1 golden immortal. If you put 2 pieces of top-grade elemental holy rock in it, the puppet will only have the power of a level-2 golden immortal ... Only when you put 9 pieces of elemental holy rock in it will the puppet have the power of a level-9 golden immortal!"

Qin Yu understands in his heart.

Even though nobody knows how many hundred times a level-9 golden immortal is more powerful than a level-1 one, the energy of 9 pieces of top-grade elemental holy rock seems to be only 9 times as large as that of a piece.

The Multiplying Elemental Holy Formation is the reason why 9 pieces of top-grade elemental holy rock can generate the power of a level-9 golden immortal whereas one piece can only generate the power of a level-1 one.

After all, only 9 pieces of top-grade elemental holy rock can form the complete formation. It is only because of this reason that the puppet's offense is most powerful when 9 pieces of top-grade elemental holy rock are used.

"Uncle Lan, the Qingyu Immortal Mansion is made entirely of a huge chunk of elemental holy ore. Though the places such as the artificial mountains, the storehouse and so on have some pieces of elemental holy rock, most of them are low-grade and middle-grade. Even the high-grade ones are extremely rare. And I don't have even one piece of top-grade elemental holy rock!" Qin Yu is very frustrated.

Top-grade elemental holy rock is exceedingly precious. It is very rare even in the immortal world and demon world. Generally, even golden immortal experts are unwilling to use it casually.

"You do. That Qingyu Immortal Mansion is made of a very good chunk of elemental holy ore. If you smash it completely, you'll be able to extract 20 to 30 pieces of top-grade elemental holy rock." Uncle Lan says with a smile.

Qin Yu gives a forced smile.

Can he have the resolve to smash an immortal mansion completely?

The Qingyu Immortal Mansion is valuable not only because of it being made entirely of elemental holy ore but also because of the defensive formations Immortal Emperor Ni Yang left behind. Such a safe immortal mansion is extremely precious.

"There's another way. Elemental holy essence is even more precious than top-grade elemental holy rock. A piece of elemental holy essence is equal to 100 pieces of top-grade elemental holy rock. You have one, don't you?" Uncle Lan says with a smile.

"Uncle Lan, that elemental holy essence is the core of the Qingyu Immortal Mansion. If I used it, what else could I control the mansion with?" Qin Yu is very frustrated inside. "Plus, elemental holy essence is worth 100 times as much as top-grade elemental holy rock, but who would trade with me?!"

In the mortal world, who can take out 100 pieces of top-grade elemental holy rock? Perhaps nobody in this world can take out even one piece, let alone 100!

Moreover, if he used the elemental holy essence, he would have nothing to control the Qingyu Immortal Mansion with.

"Ha-ha ... I won't joke with you anymore." Uncle Lan says smilingly.

"Of course I know you don't have top-grade elemental holy rock. I've got one piece, only one. This one piece is enough to give the puppet the power of a level-1 golden immortal. Naturally, when its energy is used up, the puppet will be powerless."

After saying so, Uncle Lan gives Qin Yu a piece of top-grade elemental holy rock.

Qin Yu immediately receives it. There is only one piece, but it is better than nothing after all.

"Uncle Lan, how long can this piece be used?" Qin Yu asks.

Uncle Lan says with a smile: "This sword immortal puppet contains a sword art called the Heaven-Sundering Sword Art, which has 9 moves in total. Each move requires a different amount of energy. If you execute the 9th move, perhaps you'll have to spend about 80% of the energy of this piece of top-grade elemental holy rock just to do it once."

Now Qin Yu understands.

A piece of top-grade elemental holy rock probably only has enough energy for a fight. After the fight, without top-grade elemental holy rock, he will not be able to use the sword immortal puppet despite having it.

"Xiao Yu." Uncle Lan's expression becomes serious. "Giving you the sword immortal puppet, I only hope that later you will go a bit farther. And giving you just one piece of top-grade elemental holy rock, I hope that you don't rely completely on external forces. You must depend on yourself in everything. The sword immortal puppet can only be used when you have no other way to protect your life."

"I have quite a lot of top-grade elemental holy rock indeed, but I can't give you more of it. If I did ... this would do you harm. If I gave it to you now, it could allow you to run amok among golden immortals. However, what would you rely on to contend against the likes of Zhou Xian later?"

Facing the hopeful look in Uncle Lan's eyes, Qin Yu fully understands Uncle Lan's pains.

"Uncle Lan, I won't let you down." He says slowly.

Uncle Lan smiles with delight: "All right, I'm leaving now. If I stayed here any longer, Li'er would have a hard time."

A black door appears behind him, leading to nothingness.

He walks straight towards that black door. The moment he reaches the door, he turns his head around and looks at Qin Yu: "Xiao Yu, don't fail to match Li'er's expectations for you, and mine as well."

"Yes." Qin Yu nods vigorously.

Delighted, Uncle Lan walks into the black door. Right afterwards, the black passage disappears. Uncle Lan also disappears from this world as if he never existed.

B10C30: Elemental life force

The Qin dynasty's capital, inside the Practice Room of Lei Mountain House in Prince Yu's Mansion,

Qin Yu is sitting with legs crossed quietly in the room.

Li'er's dejected departure, Zhou Xian's mighty appearance and everything Uncle Lan said just before leaving, after experiencing all of these things, now Qin Yu's heart is filled with emptiness. There is already no strain in it. At the moment, what he has to do is none other than practice quietly to improve his power as fast as possible.

Since he wants to improve his power, he has to understand his body clearly first!

"When that Zhou Xian attacked with the blue ripple, my body was unexpectedly able to persist for longer than the Solar Core's energy was. It seems at that time every place of the body automatically had a comfortable clear stream that heal the body's injuries." In his heart, Qin Yu is still doubtful about that occurrence.

After being transformed by the Meteoric Tear, Qin Yu's body was indeed comparable to that of a Dacheng-stage expert, but even so, it should not have been able to resist the blue ripple for so long. However, Qin Yu managed to persevere for so long and in the end even succeeded in neutralizing the ripple. The cause of all of this was - his resilience.

Moreover, all of the energy from his Solar Core that had been consumed was restored completely in just a while. Not only can his bodily injuries be healed, even his spent energy can also be replenished. This is truly very miraculous.

Qin Yu knew long ago that the Meteoric Tear performs a function of restoring things.

However, the restoration of his body and energy did not come from the Meteoric Tear itself at all, but came from every corner of his body. It seems that the moment his body was injured, every place of his body generated a clear stream to heal the injuries extremely fast.

Qin Yu mentally observes every place of his body carefully, especially the muscles and bones.

The more he observes with the mind's eye, the finer his observation becomes. Along with this, the secret of his body and energy recovering extremely fast emerges before him gradually.

"What is this?" Qin Yu is astonished inside.

His mind discovers clearly that in the microcosmic world of the muscles and bones, there is some green light in every place of his body and even in every cell.

These green masses of light have totally fused with the depths of his body. Not only the muscles and bones, even the surface of the planet inside his dantian are also containing mysterious green masses of light. These green masses of light are basically different from the greenness on the surface of the celestial body of the Planet stage.

With a thought, Qin Yu unexpectedly intentionally causes the green mass of light in a certain place of his body to fly out through his palm like energy.

"What is this green mass of light actually?" He mumbles in a low voice while looking at the green mass of light in his palm.

"Oh." When Qin Yu is feeling doubtful, he suddenly notices a green dot of light floating out from the Meteoric Tear in his chest. That green dot of light flies straight to the place from which he gathered a green mass of light just now and replenishes the green energy of that place.

"It's the Meteoric Tear!"

Qin Yu's eyes brighten. "Just as I expected, this mysterious green energy is related to the Meteoric Tear. Since I sucked it into my body at that time, it has always been outside my control, but now ... at least I can control these green masses of energy."

He gives the writing brush he personalized by blood and sucked into his body in the past a thought, making it fly out. Only at the moment the brush is in the shape of a short sword. Even though the true form of this middle-grade immortal weapon left behind by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang is a writing brush, its offense is even stronger than that of an ordinary middle-grade immortal sword.

Holding this middle-grade immortal short sword, Qin Yu gives his own arm a fierce hack without hesitation. Even though he is using a middle-grade immortal weapon, he has to spend quite a lot of strength to create a large wound. Blood flows out from it nonstop but this kind of pain can only make him slightly frown once.

"Now let's see if these green masses of light are the cause of my restoring ability or not." He immediately controls the green masses of light in his body not to go to heal the wound.

At the same time, he observes the wound attentively.

"Ha-ha, just as I expected." A hint of delight appears on Qin Yu's face. "These green masses of energy are the cause of that frightening resilience."

Without being restored by the green masses of light, his wound does not seem to be healing.

Afterwards, Qin Yu releases his suppression on the green masses of light. They immediately fuse with his wound. In the blink of an eye, that massive wound is healed completely, leaving not even a visible scar.

"Phew, what frightening resilience." Qin Yu exclaims in his mind.

Even though he already knew earlier that the injury-healing ability of the green energy is astonishing, he is still very shocked to see it with his own eyes.

"I've never been able to actively control the Meteoric Tear before. This green energy should be considered the 1st type of energy from it that I can actively control. Since its healing and restoring ability is so amazing, let's call it ... elemental life force."

Just as Qin Yu anticipated, the testing of this elemental life force shows that it not only can heal injuries rapidly, it can even restore the energy inside his body too.

It can be said that this elemental life force ... is superior to all energy-restoring holy pills and precious medicines.

...

At the moment, the 5 people consisting of Qin De, Fengyuzi, Xu Yuan, Qin Feng and Qin Zheng are gathering in a small courtyard house of Prince Yu's Mansion. There was a heavy snow yesterday so the roof and trees of this courtyard house are being covered completely in countless snowflakes. The world is now a vast expanse of white snow. There are even tinges of chilliness in the air.

"Father, Uncle Feng, Uncle Xu, big brother, 2nd brother, there's something I have to tell you." Qin Yu's face has a faint, calm smile, but his tone appears to be somewhat solemn.

Because he has gathered so many people at once, he must have an important matter to deal with. Qin De and the others can tell quickly.

"Yu'er, tell us everything about it." Qin De says smilingly. "I've been living for so long, seen everything and experienced many life-or-death situations. Don't worry about us too much."

He wants to loosen Qin Yu up a bit.

"Father, this matter isn't so terrible at all. To be exact, when I went to the immortal mansion last time, I obtained a treasure. This treasure is extremely precious."

"It's coveted by other people?" Xu Yuan says slowly.

"Yes, I obtained an ink-wash painting. This painting is related to an exceptionally important secret so it can drive all loose immortals, loose devils and loose demons crazy, including 12th tribulation experts." Qin Yu says with a forced smile.

Now he finds the ink-wash painting to be a kind of burden.

If both Dame Yan Ji and Yan Mo had kept the secret, naturally he would not be in any danger. However ... when he and Yan Mo exchanged information a few days ago, Yan Mo told him very straightforwardly that he had given his ink-wash painting to the dragon clan!

Thus the situation has become just terrible.

"12th tribulation loose immortals and loose devils?" Fengyuzi is shocked. Now he has only reached the Yuanying stage so 12th tribulation loose immortals and loose devils are unsurpassable legendary beings in his eyes.

Qin Yu nods in frustration: "Yes, the matter is a bit troublesome."

Xu Yuan frowns.

When the enemies are much more powerful than his side, all of his stratagems are useless. But Xu Yuan does not know at all that Qin Yu has 3 trump cards so he basically does not fear these experts.

"This is troublesome." Qin De also frowns. At the moment Qin Feng and Qin Zheng are somewhat distressed too.

"Right, Xiao Yu, what's the level of that senior Uncle Lan of yours?" Xu Yuan suddenly says.

Qin Yu says with a smile: "Uncle Lan is absolutely superior to 12th tribulation loose immortals."

2nd brother Qin Zheng now smiles: "Xiao Yu, then this matter is simple. With that senior Uncle Lan here ... there shouldn't be any great dangers."

"It would indeed be so if he were still here. But ... he already left. He's no longer in the mortal world." Qin Yu says with a shake of his head.

"No longer in the mortal world?" Fengyuzi says in amazement. "Could it be ... senior Uncle Lan was a 12th tribulation loose immortal and now he has transcended the last barrier to become a level-1 golden immortal and therefore has ascended?"

Previously, during a chat Qin Yu had with Fengyuzi in Prince Yu's Mansion, he told Fengyuzi everything he knew about loose immortals, standard immortals and golden immortals. Otherwise, given his status, Fengyuzi would not have been able to know these things.

"Ascended? Well ... you can say so. Anyway, Uncle Lan won't return here." Qin Yu does not know how to explain so he can only give a vague answer.

"Senior Uncle Lan is no longer here, then ..." Qin Zheng mumbles frowningly.

Qin Yu says with a smile: "Don't worry, father. I asked you all to come here definitely not to make you worry about these things. Previously 4 loose immortals from the Qingxu Temple on the Teng Long continent once attacked my Stellar Tower. In the end they were stopped by Uncle Lan. Noticing that the Stellar Tower's Great Heavenly Stellar Formation wasn't powerful enough, he changed it a bit. Now the Great Heavenly Stellar Formation can't even be broken by 12th tribulation loose immortals."

Zhuang Zhong informed him of this matter after the formation had been improved.

In the past, the Great Heavenly Stellar Formation could only withstand the attack of an 8th tribulation loose immortal at most. After being altered by Uncle Lan, the formation absorbed natural holy energy to become a frightening defensive, illusionary formation.

Now even 12th tribulation loose immortals can forget about breaking into it.

"Yu'er, you mean that we ..." Qin De has already figured it out.

"Yes, father. I want all of you to go into the Stellar Tower and live there for a period of time first. Anyway, the scenery there is pretty good too. If I guess correctly, storm clouds will rage on the Teng Long continent during this period. When the time comes, even the Qian Long continent will possibly become chaotic as well." Qin Yu says solemnly.

Qin De gives a smile: "I don't mind that. I've already become a Xiuzhenist so my time is unlimited. Naturally I don't care about that period. But ... I'm worried about Zheng'er."

Qin Zheng looks at Qin Yu with a forced smile: "Xiao Yu, you take father, big brother, Uncle Feng and Uncle Xu to the Stellar Tower first, okay? I'm the emperor of the Qin dynasty after all, how can I leave at will?"

Qin Yu also understands this reason. But he already prepared for this.

"2nd brother, that Lei Mountain House of mine is made from extremely rare ores. Its defense is very amazing. And it has defensive formations too."

Lei Wei forged Lei Mountain House from some top-grade ores he had gathered while roaming universes so naturally its defense is high.

"2nd brother, you immediately build an underground space behind your resting house. I'll put Lei Mountain House there. If you encounter any dangers, just hide in Lei Mountain House. At least you'll be somewhat safe in there." Qin Yu says seriously.

Now he already has the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, which is far superior to Lei Mountain House in defense and in any other respect, so it is suitable for him to leave Lei Mountain House inside the Imperial Palace.

...

"Father, I'll immediately arrange for someone to take you and the others to the Stellar Tower. But I ... intend to go into the Chaotic Astral Ocean to train. If any matter arises, you can tell me about it through a transmitter." Qin Yu says seriously.

He decided to enter the Chaotic Astral Ocean to practice long ago.

Now his soul has already reached the late Dujie stage and is even on the verge of reaching the Dacheng stage, but his power is only at the late Planet stage. In order to improve his power quickly, he intends to ... kill ferobeasts and refine their neidans.

Even though the Chaotic Astral Ocean is dangerous, Qin Yu is not afraid of it.

He has the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, an immortal mansion left behind by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang. Not only does it have an extremely high defense thanks to it being made entirely of elemental holy ore, it is also defended by extremely formidable formations and restrictive spells.

At that time Immortal Emperor Ni Yang said that he would remove the formidable offensive formations and offensive spells, leaving behind only the defensive restrictive spells. However, this is already enough to Qin Yu.

Perhaps not even golden immortals can break the defensive restrictive spells set up by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, let alone loose immortals. After all, this is the mansion of an immortal emperor. This Qingyu Immortal Mansion therefore can be regarded as a life-saving shelter.

Furthermore ... Qin Yu also has the sword immortal puppet. Although he has only one piece of top-grade elemental holy rock, at any rate, he can unleash the power of a level-1 golden immortal. It should be known that this is a sword immortal, whose offense is stronger than that of any other path of practice.

...

After ordering his subordinates to take the people such as his father to the Stellar Tower and giving Lei Mountain House to his 2nd brother Qin Zheng to use, Qin Yu himself rides his middle-grade immortal weapon, rushing towards the Chaotic Astral Ocean extremely fast alone.

In the Chaotic Astral Ocean, the waves are sky-high and the natural holy energy is exceptionally chaotic.

Standing on the flying sword transformed from his writing brush, Qin Yu pierces the towering billows. Various ferobeasts cross his way at very high speeds in the distance. He basically will not target the ferobeasts that have not reached the Dujie stage.

"Dujie-stage ferobeast!"

Qin Yu has seen a huge silvery crab in the distance. Those blood-red eyes are glaring at him. This crab ferobeast does not seem to have noticed the threat he poses to it.

"Xiuzhenist, prepare, to die!" Having reached the middle Dujie stage, the crab is intelligent enough to talk like an average person.

"I haven't decided to get into action but you already want to kill me." Qin Yu cannot help giving a smile. Right afterwards, his whole body shoots at the silvery crab like a beam of light at a speed that is simply shockingly fast.

In the beginning, he is like a black beam of light, but after a while, he turns into a purple flame.

"Ah, the heavenly flame ..." That crab ferobeast has no time to flee at all as it is immediately surrounded by the Heavenly Flame Field. In just a short time, it is burnt to ashes. A neidan then falls into Qin Yu's hand.

At that time, even Dame Yan Ji could only withstand 2 or 3 heavenly flames, so now, how can a middle Dujie-stage ferobeast possibly escape from the Heavenly Flame Field?

"An expert comparable to Immortal Emperor Ni Yang like Lord of Black Flame is indeed formidable. The fire energy inside this Lord of Black Flame's Ring of his is really powerful. Pity I'm too weak, so I can only draw forth an extremely small part of it, creating a Heavenly Flame Field with a range of 2 to 3 m." Qin Yu looks at the Lord of Black Flame's Ring and gives a smile. He then immediately continues going forwards like a beam of light.

B10C31: Rumors

Time goes by. A month after Qin Yu set foot in the Chaotic Astral Ocean,

A black silhouette is going through the sky-high billows of the Chaotic Astral Ocean in a relaxed manner. The billows do not affect him in the least.

"Roar ~~~"

A roar containing extreme lordliness rises. At the same time, an aquatic dragon rushes out from the bottom of the ocean then soars into the sky. All the ferobeasts in the surroundings immediately keep quiet out of fear.

The world of ferobeasts is a world of the strong. Only when ferobeasts reach the Dujie stage can they become a bit more intelligent. And only when they reach the Dacheng stage can they become as smart as ordinary people. Most ferobeasts have very low intelligence so they are even more submissive to the strong. Soon after this aquatic dragon let out that roar, none of the ferobeasts in the surroundings dares to make a sound. All of them are quietly moving about.

"Even I have some difficulty in checking his soul level. This should be a Dacheng-stage ferobeast!" When Qin Yu sees that fierce aquatic dragon ferobeast, he cannot help wearing a happy expression on his face.

This aquatic dragon ferobeast sweeps its blood-red eyes around. Seeing that all the ferobeasts in the surroundings are so frightened that they do not dare to make a noise, it cannot help feeling very proud of itself and comfortable. But in just a while, it becomes angry.

Its blood-red eyes stare at the black silhouette in front of it.

"You're a Xiuzhenist?" Killing intent appears in the aquatic dragon's eyes. At the same time, its powerful voice resounds through the sky. The huge waves of the Chaotic Astral Ocean basically cannot drown the aquatic dragon's voice.

A Xiuzhenist?

So be it. Qin Yu nods smilingly.

To ferobeasts, any creature that is not a ferobeast is their enemy. They do not even identify demonic beasts with themselves. After all, demonic beasts are more intelligent than they are and follow a different practice from theirs.

In the eyes of ferobeasts, non-ferobeast creatures are called uniformly Xiuzhenists. Xiuzhenists ... are what all ferobeasts want to kill the most.

"Xiuzhenist, ha-ha ... you unexpectedly dared to run into the Chaotic Astral Ocean. Oh, not bad, your soul is about at the late Dujie stage and will reach the Dacheng stage soon. But Xiuzhenist, you should know that we ferobeasts are nearly as strong as divine beasts. As a Dacheng-stage ferobeast, I'm comparable to a Dacheng-stage divine beast, but you ... are a Xiuzhenist who hasn't even reached the Dacheng stage. So, you'll die for sure." The aquatic dragon ferobeast says complacently.

Even Dacheng-stage Xiuzhenists are no match for Dacheng-stage divine beasts so it is not unreasonable at all for the aquatic dragon ferobeast to be confident.

A faint smile appears on the corners of Qin Yu's mouth: "Interesting, really interesting. I've heard that Dacheng-stage ferobeasts are as smart as average people. That seems to be true. I've run into quite a lot of ferobeasts but you're the first who can talk so much."

"You even dare to say so to me? You're seeking your own death." The aquatic dragon ferobeast becomes furious. It immediately turns into a blur with a swing of its tail and quickly goes up to Qin Yu.

Qin Yu's eyes flash.

The Lord of Black Flame's Ring - Gravitational Field!

The aquatic dragon ferobeast suddenly feels as if its body is pressed down by a mountain. Because it is caught completely unprepared, its movement is immediately distorted and its body falls down uncontrollably.

Given Qin Yu's current power, the gravitational field he generates is indeed exceptionally formidable, but not irresistible to the Dacheng-stage aquatic dragon ferobeast. This gravitational field definitely cannot harm it.

However -

"I don't want to injure him at all. I only need a chance." The corners of Qin Yu's mouth are raised. His whole body finally moves.

The moment the completely unprepared aquatic dragon ferobeast falls down under the pressure of the Gravitational Field, Qin Yu makes a move.

Like lightning!

As a Dacheng-stage ferobeast, the aquatic dragon naturally has quick reactions. After falling down a short distance, it breaks away from the gravitational field. Seeing Qin Yu coming at it, it immediately looks coldly at him.

"Xiuzhenist, come and give up your life."

The aquatic dragon's voice resounds in Qin Yu's mind. This is none other than holy sense communication. Only there is a meaningful smile on Qin Yu's face at the moment, which sends a chill through the aquatic dragon.

"Humph, how can a Dacheng-stage ferobeast like me fear a Xiuzhenist that hasn't reached the Dacheng stage like him?" The aquatic dragon ferobeast says, consoling itself. At the same time, it focuses all of its attention to deal with Qin Yu.

Fast.

Qin Yu has arrived.

The moment he gets close to the aquatic dragon ferobeast,

"Ah!" The best combat-ready state it has prepared is spoiled. Its body falls down as if someone has smashed a huge mountain down on it.

The Lord of Black Flame's Ring - Gravitational Field!

Only at the last moment, when Qin Yu has just come near the aquatic dragon, does he use the Gravitational Field again.

Poof!

Qin Yu's short sword is swung straight at the aquatic dragon's stomach. Because the aquatic dragon ferobeast was affected in the beginning by the gravitational field, its movement has been distorted, and so it is hit in a defenseless position by Qin Yu. Blood then flows out from his stomach.

"Roar ~~~" The ferobeast roars furiously. Having gone mad, it disregards everything and takes a claw swipe at Qin Yu directly, aiming to kill him right away. However, he looks at the aquatic dragon's claw as if it does not exist.

Poof!

Qin Yu's body is hard like steel and pliable like silk. The dragon claw can only leave a cut on his body. More astonishingly, this 10-cun long wound heals completely in the blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, even the aquatic dragon ferobeast is dumbfounded.

The moment it injures Qin Yu, he also executes a killing move.

"Break!"

With a grim expression, he makes hand signs using both hands and shouts coldly.

The middle-grade immortal short sword turns into a beam of light and penetrates the wound on the aquatic dragon ferobeast's stomach. Immediately afterwards, the short sword pierces through its head. The Heaven-Sundering Sword Energy contained in the sword then shoots out and strangles its soul.

"Using just the Gravitational Field and my body, I was able to kill a Dacheng-stage ferobeast ... Perhaps Dacheng-stage ferobeasts can already match 5th or 6th tribulation loose immortals." Qin Yu grabs the neidan and gives an indifferent smile.

3rd tribulation loose immortals are comparable to ordinary Dacheng-stage Xiuxianists.

But the Dacheng-stage aquatic dragon ferobeast was about 10 times more powerful than a common Dacheng-stage Xiuxianist. Therefore, it is correct to say that Dacheng-stage ferobeasts can match 5th or 6th tribulation loose immortals.

Qin Yu's strong body and terrifying resilience played an important part in him being able to kill the aquatic dragon. The Gravitational Field, which suddenly appeared and suddenly disappeared, causing the enemy's attack to always get out of its control, was also very important. In addition ... the amazing offense of the middle-grade immortal weapon was another key factor.

With the combination of these 3 factors, it was normal for this Dacheng-stage aquatic dragon ferobeast to be killed.

"I've obtained this Dacheng-stage ferobeast's neidan. If I refine and absorb it, perhaps I'll be able to reach the middle Dujie stage." Qin Yu calculates in his mind.

"Good, today's mission has been accomplished. Let's start the refinement." He suddenly dives into the Chaotic Astral Ocean with a smile, going straight towards the bottom of the ocean.

The Chaotic Astral Ocean is much deeper than ordinary waters.

Now his body is extremely strong so he goes straight to a depth of several tens of km. This is a dark ravine. The sunshine simply cannot reach this place. The only source of light here is some special luminous plants which emit some dull light.

Qin Yu controls the elemental holy essence and gives it a thought. An enormous palace immediately appears on the bottom of the ocean. Naturally he goes into the palace with ease.

In an instant, that radiant huge palace unexpectedly turns into a very ordinary-looking underwater mountain range which is no different from the other underwater mountain ranges.

Inside the Qingyu Immortal Mansion,

In a deck chair in the back garden, Qin Yu drinks a glass of spring water then says to himself: "The Qingyu Immortal Mansion's defensive formations and spells are really not bad. Even the most basic illusionary spell is already very good ... There should be very few who can see through the illusionary spells set up by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang."

Even though the Qingyu Immortal Mansion is large, it means nothing compared to the nearly limitless area of the Chaotic Astral Ocean, so it can be put in any underwater ravine or any crack in a certain underwater mountain range. This coupled with those illusionary spells makes it basically impossible for anybody to discover the mansion.

After drinking the spring water, Qin Yu sits down with legs crossed right in the center of the back garden. He then begins to refine the neidan of the Dacheng-stage ferobeast.

...

In Qin Yu's dantian, there is a mass of flame in the center of the Solar Core, the core of that planet. It is Qin Yu's Stellar Flame. At this moment, the Stellar Flame turns purple completely.

As Qin Yu's power improves, the Solar Core also grows larger gradually and more and more of the inside of that planet in his dantian becomes part of the Solar Core.

The Dujie stage is the process of the Solar Core growing larger and purer.

After a half month, Qin Yu finally finishes refining and absorbing all of the neidan.

"This, this ..." He cannot help feeling at a loss when he checks his power.

The Dujie stage mostly cultivates the Solar Core. At the same time, it also tempers the body using the flames of the Solar Core. This stage is exceptionally difficult to practice.

The Solar Core not only needs to absorb more energy to grow larger, it needs refining so that its energy becomes purer too. Now Qin Yu already has enough energy in terms of quantity but he needs a period of time to refine it to the necessary extent.

Originally he thought he would be able to reach the middle Dujie stage, but now he has only reached the peak of the early Dujie stage. Only when all of his energy has become pure enough will he reach the middle Dujie stage.

Reaching the middle Dujie stage will mean ... he will take on the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation very shortly after that.

"The Dujie stage of the Stellar Transformations is really too hard to practice. The neidan of that Dacheng-stage ferobeast had so much energy. If a common Xiuzhenist had absorbed it, they probably would have reached the late Dujie stage at once, or even more. There's really nothing great about the refining efficiency of the Solar Core." Qin Yu is somewhat frustrated.

Right at this moment -

"Oh." With a thought, he takes out a transmitter.

"Big brother, I'm Fei Fei. I've already left that mysterious place with the mixed hairy bird. But now we still can't go back because ... our 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulations are going to come in a short time."

9-from-9th Heaven Tribulations?

Qin Yu immediately gives a smile. Some time ago he received the news that Fei Fei and Xiao Hei had reached the early Dujie stage so now it is not impossible that they are about to take on their 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulations.

"I wonder what mysterious place Uncle Lan took them to at that time." He thinks to himself doubtfully. At the same time he messages: "Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, you must be careful with the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation. According to the comments my master left behind, this is the hardest tribulation to overcome. The stronger someone is, the more terrifyingly powerful their 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation will be."

In the past, Lei Wei killed so many experts before taking on his tribulation, but he actually did not lose too much energy in his killing spree. However, he was only able to withstand the first 8 thunderbolts of the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation.

If those experts had not surrounded and attacked him, allowing him to take on the tribulation in a perfect state, it is in fact still very difficult to tell whether he would have succeeded.

"We know, big brother. Let's just talk about the divine beasts like us for now. Actually ... many divine beasts have failed to pass the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation. We're well gifted but our 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulations are even more extraordinarily powerful." Hou Fei messages in frustration.

Xiao Hei also messages: "Big brother, I heard Uncle Lan say that the dragon clan leader is a five-clawed golden dragon, a top divine beast. He also failed to pass the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation and is now a 12th tribulation loose demon."

The dragon clan leader failed to overcome the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation?

Shocked, Qin Yu immediately messages: "Then both of you must be absolutely careful. If you fail, you'll have to stay in the mortal world for at least over 10,000 years."

"Ha-ha, don't worry, with the directions Uncle Lan gave us, I and the mixed hairy bird are totally confident of passing the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation." Hou Fei says in a message.

"Big brother, we're pretty sure that we'll pass the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation. Don't worry." Hei Yu also says in a message.

Afterwards, Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu chat for quite a while before they stop messaging each other.

Thanks to this chat, Qin Yu also knows that the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation is exceptionally terrifying and that the stronger someone is, the more astronomically their 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation will rise in power.

...

The Teng Long continent,

After the 4 Shan-generation loose immortals have got back to the Teng Long continent, they quietly leak out a piece of information, which very quickly spreads through the upper echelons of the continent.

This information is -

"The loose immortal senior behind the Stellar Tower is extremely powerful. The 4 Shan-generation loose immortals combined could not even take a move he executed. A 12th tribulation loose devil of the Chaotic Astral Ocean was also defeated easily by senior Lan. His power is exceptionally strong."

Having seen the 4 Shan-generation loose immortals return with their tails between their legs, those mysterious experts of the same level as Shan Qu believe this information even more.

The Stellar Tower is backed by a mysterious loose immortal?

Very quickly, the news that the mysterious loose immortal behind the Stellar Tower can forge middle-grade immortal items, which Huo Can and Dame Yan Ji reported to the seniors of their own schools previously, also spreads out.

4 loose immortals were defeated in a single move? A 12th tribulation loose devil was bested? Successfully forging middle-grade immortal items?

These pieces of information immediately frighten the loose devil experts who are ready to get into action. Just like what happened with the Qingxu Temple, when the no. 1 expert of the Yinyue Palace sent the information about the Ni Yang Realm to the devil world's herald, the herald quickly sent this information to their devil emperor, who subsequently gave an order.

The Heaven-Sundering Diagrams! That devil emperor wanted them to do their best to snatch another diagram.

However, after the news about this mysterious loose immortal called 'Uncle Lan' has spread through the Teng Long continent, those loose devil experts no longer dare to rashly go and attack the Stellar Tower.

After all, it is backed by a mysterious super expert who can defeat a 12th tribulation loose devil with ease.

B10C32: The ink qilin

The Teng Long continent, inside the Ethereal Hall of the Yinyue Palace,

At the moment, quite a few Xiumo experts are gathering in this Ethereal Hall. The 2 weakest here are 3rd tribulation loose devil Huo Can and 4th tribulation loose devil Dame Yan Ji. The 2 of them are sitting respectfully in the lowest positions in the main hall.

It can be said that Dame Yan Ji and Huo Can have normally roamed the Teng Long continent at will. They have been able to do so because most of the loose demons and loose immortals from the 4th tribulation up have gone into the Chaotic Astral Ocean. Even those who have stayed have all been practicing quietly in the secret places of their respective schools.

In the Ethereal Hall of the Yinyue Palace today, aside from Huo Can and Dame Yan Ji, there are several big loose devils. The weakest among them are already 8th tribulation loose devils and the strongest is even an 11th tribulation loose devil.

Dame Lian Yue, the no. 1 expert of the Yinyue Palace, is wrapped in black soft muslin. Her beautiful, charming body is partially hidden and partially visible under the black muslin. But the experts from various Xiumo schools in the lower positions are all ignoring this.

"Everybody, the devil world's devil emperor already personally gave the order that we must do our best to protect the Heaven-Sundering Diagram we currently have and to fight for the other diagrams. Most probably your schools have already received this order." Dame Lian Yue says indifferently.

The Yinyue Palace and the Yanmo School can be called the 2 dominant Xiumo powers. Huo Can also informed the devil emperor of Immortal Emperor Ni Yang but he was a bit slower than the Yinyue Palace. In addition to this, the Yinyue Palace had obtained a Heaven-Sundering Diagram, so the devil emperor came to think very highly of the Yinyue Palace, which therefore has suddenly improved in status and surpassed the Yanmo School at one stroke to become the absolute no. 1 Xiumo school.

"Dame Lian Yue, there are 3 Heaven-Sundering Diagrams in total. One is here with us. One is in the dragon clan and one is the hands of the Stellar Tower's Qin Yu. The dragon clan has very many experts. That legendary dragon clan leader is even called the no. 1 expert. Perhaps only the legendary master of the no. 1 island in the Chaotic Astral Ocean can rival him. Even though they are both 12th tribulation loose demons, their real power should be comparable to that of a golden immortal. So, we basically can forget about that Heaven-Sundering Diagram of the dragon clan." A representative of the Yanmo School says.

The Xiumo experts from the other schools also nod in approval.

The dragon clan is really too powerful. Not only are all of its elders exceptionally strong, its leader is even a 12th tribulation five-clawed golden dragon, whose power can be considered unmatched.

The legendary master of the no. 1 island in the Chaotic Astral Ocean is also known as an invincible being. Perhaps only these 2 freaks of nature can fight each other.

"The Heaven-Sundering Diagram we're going to fight for can only be the one in the possession of the Stellar Tower's Qin Yu. But he's also backed by an extremely formidable expert. The 4 big loose immortals of the Qingxu Temple coming back with their tails between their legs like that must have to do with this expert. It's indeed pretty hard to fight for the diagram in the hands of the Stellar Tower's Qin Yu." That representative of the Yanmo School says indifferently.

"Huo Can, you tell everybody about what happened outside the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion at that time." The expert of the Yanmo School says to Huo Can, a disciple under him in the school.

Huo Can immediately bows to the experts around then says in a loud and clear voice: "Seniors, that day I went into action and attacked those pipsqueaks. Who could have thought I would fail to injure a Jindan-stage young girl? This young girl was from the Stellar Tower. And I failed because ... she had a protective magic treasure on her body."

"Impossible!" A red-faced man is the first to shout angrily.

"I couldn't believe my eyes either. But that's a fact. Dame Yan Ji was at the scene at the time as well." Huo Can looks at Dame Yan Ji.

"The attack of a 3rd tribulation loose devil couldn't break the protective magic treasure of a Jindan-stage practitioner. I wouldn't have believed this before that day either, but I indeed saw this that day. Moreover ... in the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, that young girl even took out an Ice-devouring Lightning Talisman." What Dame Yan Ji says boggles the loose devils' minds again.

"Ice-devouring Lightning Talisman!" Even Dame Lian Yue is shocked.

Those loose devils did not believe Huo Can's words to some extent, suspecting that the Yanmo School was trying to tear down the Yinyue Palace's platform. But because even Dame Yan Ji said so, they have started to believe him in their hearts.

Now it has emerged that there was also an Ice-devouring Lightning Talisman.

The talisman itself is not frightening at all. The frightening thing is ... the capability to make it. This Ice-devouring Lightning Talisman is exceptionally difficult to make. Since an Ice-devouring Lightning Talisman can kill or badly injure a 4th tribulation loose devil, if he makes several hundred talismans of this kind in one whack and strike them all down, even an 8th or a 9th tribulation loose immortal or loose devil will die of the serious injuries caused by them.

"Dame Lian Yue, my Yanmo School's great elder is still in the Chaotic Astral Ocean and hasn't returned. We'd better not worry about this matter of snatching the treasure for the moment. Let's wait until our great elder has come back. It won't be late to discuss this matter then." The representative of the Yanmo School says smilingly.

Dame Lian Yue says with a frown: "Oh? We've got to wait for that mindless Fire Devil?"

Fire Devil is none other than the nickname of the Yanmo School's great elder, who is extremely powerful and is also an 11th tribulation loose devil. He often opposes Dame Lian Yue. The 2 of them have opposed each other for over 10,000 years, whether when it comes to their personal actions or their schools' benefit.

"We'd better not wait. It's not difficult at all to snatch that Heaven-Sundering Diagram. My good friend Wu Hei will come back from the Chaotic Astral Ocean in some time. If he and I join forces, we won't fear any 12th tribulation loose immortal." Dame Lian Yue says coldly.

"Wu Hei?" The other loose devils present exclaim.

Most of these Xiumo experts are at the 8th or 9th tribulation stage so they have heard of Wu Hei, a legendary Xiumo titan. The technique this Wu Hei practices is extremely strange. Even now, nobody knows what kind of technique he practices, but his fighting capacity is without doubt exceptionally powerful. Moreover, he is even an 11th tribulation loose devil.

The face of the Yanmo School's representative changes color, but he says smilingly again at once: "Oh, so it's senior Wu Hei, but ... that expert of the Stellar Tower probably isn't afraid of even ordinary 12th tribulation loose immortals and loose devils. It's still better to wait for some more time... Besides, our great elder said that this time senior Wu Kongxue, the Devil King, also intends to become one of the subordinates who work for the devil world's devil emperor." The Yanmo School's representative says with a smile.

Devil King Wu Kongxue!

Dame Lian Yue suddenly stands up.

The devil world's experts are classified into 3 stages, consisting of standard devil, devil king and devil emperor, each of which is divided into 9 levels. These stages correspond to the standard immortal, golden immortal and mystic immortal stages of the immortal world's experts.

Wu Kongxue is a 12th tribulation loose devil but he is already called Devil King.

This is because his power is superior to that of a common 12th tribulation expert. Perhaps only the dragon clan leader and the master of the no. 1 island in the Chaotic Astral Ocean can defeat him.

"Blotting out the sky with dark clouds, sprinkling the air with blood ... I didn't expect senior Wu Kongxue to come back. Looks like that Heaven-Sundering Diagram of the Stellar Tower is definitely no longer a problem." Dame Lian Yue says smilingly.

What is most important to the technique Wu Kongxue practices is - to kill people.

He needs to kill people nonstop and at the same time absorb the enemies' blood. The more people and blood he kills and absorbs, the more powerful he will become. Walking a bloody path, Wu Kongxue has reached the peak of Xiumo in the mortal world.

In front of him, nobody dares to be arrogant.

He is not a member of the Yinyue Palace or the Yanmo School. Like Wu Hei, he uses a strange practice method that is different from those of ordinary Xiumoists. But both he and Wu Hei are acknowledged as being powerful by all the other Xiumo experts. In addition, Wu Kongxue is even more formidable and terrifying than Wu Hei!

...

Outside Mount Qingxu, a red-robed middle-aged man and a green-clad ethereal woman are riding a beautiful cloud together, flying extremely fast on the 9th level of the sky. Their speed is so high that nobody in the Qingxu Temple notices them.

They are heading straight for Heavenly Palace.

At the moment, the 4 loose immortals including Shan Qu and Shan Nian are already waiting with respect outside that immortal formation of Heavenly Palace. When the red-robed middle-aged man and the green-clad woman land, they say deferentially at once: "It is an honor to see you, uncle master Ming Shan, Reverend Lan Bing."

The red-robed middle-aged man waves his sleeve and says smilingly: "All of you stand up. It took me a lot of effort to invite Reverend Lan Bing over to help. You must treat her like a senior of yours in the school, understand?"

"We understand." The 4 Shan-generation experts say obediently.

The side of Xiumoists has a Heaven-Sundering Diagram, as does the dragon clan, but the side of Xiuxianists has no diagram. Therefore those Xiuxian experts in the Chaotic Astral Ocean now all return to their schools. All of the various legendary Xiuxian experts who have been away from their schools for several thousand years now return to the Teng Long continent from the Chaotic Astral Ocean.

Reverend Lan Bing is a loose immortal Ming Shan personally invited over. She is about as powerful as Ming Shan. Both of them are 11th tribulation loose immortals.

Inside Heavenly Palace,

"Shan Qu, my senior brother already messaged me. Now those Xiumoists only have Lian Yue, but there are only a few days left until my senior brother returns. When the time comes, we'll have to snatch their Heaven-Sundering Diagram like lightning. During this period of time, you must make all the intelligence about the Xiumoists clear." Ming Shan says solemnly.

The real no. 1 expert of the Qingxu Temple is Reverend Ming Liang. When this 12th tribulation loose immortal has come back, the Qingxu Temple will immediately launch its first attack.

Instead of attacking that unfathomable loose immortal of the Stellar Tower, it is better for it to take the initiative and attack the Xiumo experts.

"Please don't worry, uncle master. Based on Gan Xu's information, we were able to conclude that the Yinyue Palace's Yan Ji had obtained an ink-wash painting. We also guessed that many experts would gather in the Yinyue Palace and this has been verified by our intelligence. The fiends who haven't shown up for at least several thousand years have all rushed to the Yinyue Palace." Shan Qu says respectfully.

Ming Shan nods with a smile of satisfaction.

Everything will be accomplished when Reverend Ming Liang comes back. The only 11th tribulation loose devil the enemy has for the moment is Dame Lian Yue. They will take advantage of the fact that the enemy will still be weak due to its other experts being unable to return from the Chaotic Astral Ocean in time to snatch the diagram first.

The Chaotic Astral Ocean is over 10 billion li in extent. Those Xiumo experts are in different areas of the ocean so it will take them different amounts of time to come back. But Reverend Ming Liang, a 12th tribulation loose immortal and the spiritual leader of the Xiuxianists, who is rushing back, already decided long ago that he would take advantage of a time difference to snatch the ink-wash painting of the Xiumo experts at one stroke!

...

In the Chaotic Astral Ocean,

Qin Yu knows absolutely nothing about the powers of the Chaotic Astral Ocean. He also does not know that some experts belonging to different super large Xiumo and Xiuxian schools are all hurrying back to the Teng Long continent from this ocean.

The Chaotic Astral Ocean is divided into 2 major groups of power, one of which is made up of the Xiuzhen seniors who came from the various large schools on the Teng Long continent.

The other group is a mixed bag of all kinds of Xiuzhenists. Many of them are flying-beast loose demons who naturally live in this ocean. There are also scaled-beast loose demons that are not members of the dragon clan and a few running-beast loose demons that came from the Wilderness. At the same time, there are independent loose devils and loose immortals too.

Wu Kongxue, Wu Hei and Reverend Lan Bing are all independents.

They are not obliged to work for any Xiumo or Xiuxian school. This time they do that mostly for their own benefit. Perhaps they are hopeful that they can be put in an important position after ascending to the immortal world or the devil world.

There is a very tough rule in the Chaotic Astral Ocean, that is, no factional powers from the Teng Long continent are allowed to appear in the Chaotic Astral Ocean!

For example, even though Reverend Ming Liang and Reverend Ming Shan are very powerful, they must not imagine that they can establish a power in the Chaotic Astral Ocean. This rule has been passed down for countless years and was also stated by the 3 main islands.

The masters of the Chaotic Astral Ocean's 3 main islands have always been non-dragon-clan loose demons, independent loose devils or independent loose immortals. In short, the rulers of the Chaotic Astral Ocean are definitely not the senior experts from the schools on the Teng Long continent.

...

While undercurrents are surging on the Teng Long continent, and while those 10th tribulation, 11th tribulation and even 12th tribulation experts are rushing back from the Chaotic Astral Ocean, Qin Yu is still quietly going on his practicing journey.

A silhouette shoots out from the bottom of the ocean amid countless billows then pierces through the billows comfortably.

Despite the ocean water splashing on his body and the ocean winds blasting on him, Qin Yu is moving forwards as if he is taking a stroll, his eyes sweeping around at will. After absorbing the neidan of a Dacheng-stage ferobeast last time, he has already reached the peak of the early Dujie stage. Once all of the Solar Core's energy becomes pure enough, he will step into the middle Dujie stage.

At the moment, he is in no hurry to kill ferobeasts because he intends to capture some.

Why does he want to capture ferobeasts?

"Now I got 4 holy beast collars. If I'm going to capture ferobeasts, naturally I'll have to do my best to capture some powerful ones." There is a faint smile on Qin Yu's face but his eyes are still looking around carefully.

Currently, his soul is still at the peak of the late Dujie stage so if there is a Dacheng-stage ferobeast, he simply will not be able to observe it with his holy sense and will have no choice but to rely on his eyes.

Treading through the billows, searching carefully, Qin Yu has very good luck. After spending a half day, he finally discovers a target. Only this target even exceeds his expectations. It is so good that he gets excited about it.

This area of water is bluish black. There are no ferobeasts within several tens of li of it. After discovering this area, Qin Yu observes it carefully. Because there are no ferobeasts around this place, it is very likely that there is an extremely formidable ferobeast here. Indeed, he sees a black silhouette treading on the water in the distance inside this bluish black area of water.

When he can take a somewhat closer look at this black silhouette, he sees that it is about 4 to 5 m long and 2 to 3 m tall, its head is unexpectedly a dragon head and its body is covered in black scaly armor like a black dragon, only it has 4 hooves.

"Divine beast ink qilin!"

Qin Yu's eyes brighten. Seeing the ink qilin, he immediately makes a decision in his mind that he will capture it and make it his first holy beast.

NOTE:

The qilin is a Chinese mythical animal, aka the Chinese unicorn: http/en./wiki/Qilin

B10C33: Loose devil Lian Chong

"Dujie-stage human, what do you want to do in front of me? A Dujie-stage human challenging the authority of a divine beast with the power of the Dacheng stage, are you seeking your own death?" The ink qilin stares at Qin Yu in the distance with his 2 ice-cold eyes, his voice resounding through the sky.

This ink qilin is definitely not a ferobeast. Ferobeasts' eyes are blood-red but this ink qilin's are not. Moreover, this ink qilin is a demon, even a loose demon.

"Ink qilin, as a 3rd tribulation loose demon divine beast, you'd better admit defeat in front of me right away. You're no match for me." Qin Yu says with a smile.

The ink qilin is a 3rd tribulation loose demon, only just now he claimed to be 'a divine beast with the power of the Dacheng stage'. He is indeed a divine beast with the power of the Dacheng stage, but he is just a 3rd tribulation loose demon and definitely not at the Dacheng stage. This shows clearly that this ink qilin is exceptionally prideful.

"Loose demon? You're seeking your own death." The ink qilin is furious. With a movement of his body, he turns into a blur and goes up to Qin Yu's face in an instant. Qin Yu's reaction to all of this is -

The Lord of Black Flame's Ring - Heavenly Flame Field.

"Ah!" A painful yell comes out from inside the mouth of the ink qilin. At the same time, he retreats rapidly, his eyes full of shock: "The heavenly flame, you can even use the heavenly flame to attack?"

Not even 4th tribulation loose immortals and loose devils can resist several heavenly flames. The ink qilin is a 3rd tribulation loose demon divine beast so he is more powerful than a 4th tribulation loose devil, but he could not persevere for long either. Seeing that Qin Yu can attack with the heavenly flame, he very intelligently chooses - to run away.

"Running away? A divine beast ink qilin shouldn't be good at running for his life. Unluckily for you, speed is what I'm best at." Standing on his middle-grade immortal weapon, Qin Yu executes the Body-Weapon Unification technique.

Because his physical body is extremely strong and is even tougher than a top-grade holy weapon, it does not cause any hindrances when he flies. In addition to that, his flying sword is a middle-grade immortal weapon so his speed is simply shocking.

When the ink qilin has been running for just a while, Qin Yu gets in front of him.

"Don't run. You can't escape." He says with an indifferent smile.

When the ink qilin sees the mysterious black-clad man before him, his heart skips a beat. Speed is definitely not his strongest point, but he is not bad at using speed at all. Even Dacheng-stage experts cannot necessarily keep up with him.

"You're only at the Dujie stage, how can you keep up with me? Also ... how can you use the heavenly flame? Not even ordinary standard immortals have the ability to use it." The ink qilin now asks Qin Yu instead of running.

"That's a secret."

Qin Yu gives a smile. Right afterwards, his body charges at the ink qilin like a black beam of light.

Hands, legs, elbows, knees ...

In an instant, he performs close-quarters attacks extremely fast as if he is a humanoid divine beast. In the beginning, the ink qilin is exceptionally excited. Fighting a divine beast with the physical body? He wonders if the human in front of him has become a fool.

However, as they fight each other, the ink qilin's mind is somewhat boggled.

His divine beast physical body is strong, but not so strong that he can have the power of the Dacheng stage relying on the physical body alone without using the energy inside his body. After all, to a divine beast, the physical body is only a part of its power and the energy of the yuanying inside its body is the most important thing.

But Qin Yu is fighting a divine beast head-on using only his physical body.

One after another, punches hit the ink qilin's scales squarely, sounding as if Qin Yu is hitting a sandbag nonstop. The qilin's black scales begin to shatter and his blood begins to drip.

"Are you a human? No, you're a divine beast. What's your true form, a five-clawed golden dragon or a legendary golden-eyed rocky monkey?" The ink qilin says angrily via holy sense communication.

The golden-eyed rocky monkey is a divine beast on the same level as the five-clawed golden dragon. Moreover, its body is extremely strong like diamond.

"No, I'm a human."

Qin Yu's body turns into a tornado. His right leg is swung fiercely at the ink qilin's stomach like a divine whip and hits it, sending the ink qilin flying up.

"Roar ~~~~" The ink qilin turns his face upwards and roars furiously. The various water currents in his surroundings go completely mad. They form various flying swords which all shoot at Qin Yu. Judging from the brilliance of those water-current-turned flying swords, Qin Yu has no doubt about their power.

Ink qilins have an innate ability to control water.

They are a relatively powerful group in the qilin clan. Of course, the kings of the qilin clan are the legendary fire qilins, who are carried by and born of flame.

Ink qilins are born from generation to generation. They are not carried by raging flame like fire qilins at all, but their ability to control water is exceptionally strong.

This ink qilin seems to also know that these water-current-turned flying swords cannot do anything to Qin Yu. His body radiates various black beams of light which engulf the water of the ocean within several hundred meters of him. This amount of water then flies up, forming a huge water sphere that is over 1 km in diameter.

The water sphere shrinks rapidly. In just an instant, it turns into a water sphere the size of a fist.

"Human, just now you unexpectedly didn't stop me from executing this special skill. Yes, you've got the heavenly flame, but this life-saving skill of mine, the Pitch-black Heavy Water, definitely isn't so simple as you think. Now prepare to die." The ink qilin shouts coldly.

Just as he says, Qin Yu indeed did not stop him from using this move at all. Given Qin Yu's speed, he had a chance to obstruct him, but he did not take it.

Because Qin Yu wants to tame the ink qilin, turning him into his holy beast, and not to kill him, he must make the ink qilin understand his strong power. This is the only way to make a proud divine beast surrender.

"Don't worry. I won't use the heavenly flame to block you. Even so, I'll still be able to beat you with ease. Moreover, this special skill of yours won't be able to affect me at all." Qin Yu says with an indifferent smile.

"Then you're seeking your own death." Hearing that Qin Yu will not use the heavenly flame to block him, the ink qilin emits various black beams of light from his body. Afterwards, the light beams coil around that small water sphere from all directions.

Like a black shaft of light, the water sphere shoots at Qin Yu extremely fast.

But he only ... reaches out his right hand.

Using his right hand, he makes a grab at that black water sphere, which is flying extremely fast, in a very relaxed manner.

The ink qilin's face is full of madness. It seems he can already see the black water sphere blow Qin Yu's right hand up, badly injuring or killing him on the spot.

"Pretty powerful, huh?" Qin Yu's voice rises.

The ink qilin's face changes color.

Qin Yu, however, is very cautious inside: "This move is really powerful. Even my current body has difficulty resisting it. It's almost as powerful as the blue ripple attack Zhou Xian used that day."

When he was resisting Zhou Xian's attack at the time, the elemental life force in his body automatically healed him. But now ... he consciously controls a large amount of the elemental life force in his body to go and heal him together.

Holding the black water sphere, he is draining its energy unceasingly. Whenever his palm is damaged, it heals in an instant. Actively controlling the elemental life force to heal an injury is much faster than letting the elemental life force heal it automatically.

"How is this possible ...?" The ink qilin is stupefied.

This is because Qin Yu is reducing his special skill to nothingness one-handed easily just like that.

"Without using the heavenly flame, I can still defeat you easily ..." When Qin Yu's voice stops, his body rushes over right away. Now the ink qilin has already started to be somewhat afraid and worried inside.

He is very clear that even he himself cannot resist that move without suffering any injuries.

"Ah ... die." The ink qilin roars furiously and thrusts his single horn ferociously at Qin Yu. However, at this moment, his body sinks abruptly.

The Lord of Black Flame's Ring - Gravitational Field.

The sudden high pressure causes the ink qilin to expose a fatal weak point at the most crucial moment.

Poof!

Qin Yu's short sword penetrates the ink qilin's scaly armor directly. In just a while, he pulls the ink qilin's yuanying out of his body with a hand.

The face of the ink qilin's yuanying is filled with shock: "What's the grade of your flying sword? Piercing my scaly armor easily in just a sword move, how is this possible?"

"Middle-grade immortal weapon." Qin Yu says while looking at the ink qilin's yuanying in his palm.

"You can use the heavenly flame, your body is strong enough to kill me easily, you're even faster than me ... and you've got an immortal weapon that can penetrate my scaly armor with ease as well. Why do you want to torture me like this?" Now the ink qilin is exasperated.

He can tell that this mysterious black-clad young man before him is too strong. If he wanted to kill him, perhaps he could have burnt him to ashes using the heavenly flame or killed him directly using the immortal sword right in the beginning. Why has he been stalling until now?

"Nothing, I just want you to become my holy beast." Qin Yu takes out a holy beast collar.

The ink qilin obviously has heard of holy beast collars. As soon as he sees the holy beast collar, he says proudly: "You definitely want me to become your holy beast? You're pretty strong, but I'm not willing to let you order and control me as you please. I'd rather die than live without freedom like that."

Qin Yu secretly breathes a sigh of relief.

In general, divine beasts are haughty and unwilling to become anyone's holy beasts, but the display of his power just now has totally subdued this ink qilin. Even though the ink qilin said so, actually he has already relaxed inside. If he were really unwilling, he would have a different attitude.

"Don't worry. You're a 3rd tribulation loose demon. Now become my holy beast first. After I ascend, you'll only need to look after my relatives a bit. Nobody will restrict your freedom then. And I won't tell you to do things as I please either." Qin Yu says smilingly.

The ink qilin knows Qin Yu's power so he says with a nod at once: "Okay, I trust you."

He has already got a taste of Qin Yu's power. He believes that such a strong human as Qin Yu can definitely overcome the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation. And when Qin Yu achieves ascension, they will naturally separate from each other.

Qin Yu channels his stellar energy into the holy beast collar then immediately puts it around this yuanying.

In an instant ... the holy beast collar begins to shrink. Afterwards, it fuses with the inside of the yuanying directly.

Holy beast collars and souls are interrelated. After being fused with the holy beast collar, this ink qilin cannot betray Qin Yu even when he becomes more powerful later.

...

"Bastard, you better not let me know who the funk you are, or else I'll definitely make you die a horrible death." A handsome young man is cursing. There is even blood on his body.

This young man is called Lian Chong, a 7th tribulation loose devil. His parents are even more terrifying. His father is an 11th tribulation loose devil and his mother is even a 12th tribulation one. Theoretically, given his status, very few in the Chaotic Astral Ocean dare to offend him.

This time, Lian Chong is about to undergo the 8th loose devil tribulation. His parents are very strict with him. The demands they have placed on him can even be considered merciless.

"Chong'er, as you practice the Devil Path of Asura, if you always rely on father and mother, you can only succeed in your dreams. You must depend on yourself ... in everything!" This is what Lian Chong's parents usually say.

A practitioner of the Devil Path of Asura is merciless to their enemies and must be equally strict with and merciless to themselves.

Given Lian Chong's power, he was certainly confident of passing the 8th loose devil tribulation. He himself had prepared quite a lot of treasures for taking on the tribulation. Even though his parents said so and were normally very strict, they had still given their precious son a protective magic treasure.

A flying sword that is a middle-grade devil weapon!

Normally, even 10th tribulation loose devils and some 11th tribulation loose devils do not have middle-grade devil weapons. Lian Chong has one because his mother gave it to him.

Originally, he found a place and prepared to undergo the tribulation with complete confidence.

However, a few days before the arrival of the tribulation, he was sneakily attacked by a loose devil. Most importantly ... this loose devil was too powerful, being at least a 9th tribulation loose devil or even stronger than that.

This loose devil's face was always indistinct and could not be seen clearly. Perhaps because he wanted to sneakily attack Lian Chong, he had prepared everything to make it impossible for Lian Chong to tell who he was.

Lian Chong was only a 7th tribulation loose devil but he had many treasures and some live-saving items his parents had given him. Obviously, his parents had also thought of the possibility of their son being hunted down.

However ... this time, the hunting enemy was too powerful.

Running, running for 2 to 3 whole days, Lian Chong basically did not care where he was running to. He only knew that he had to run for his life. Even though he could teleport, clearly the enemy had left some marker on his body because no matter where he teleported to, the enemy was able to catch up with him.

That coupled with the fact that teleport range is directly proportional to power made it simply impossible for Lian Chong to run home.

After teleporting just twice, Lian Chong no longer dared to teleport because if he teleported, he would pause for a split second and the enemy could seize this opportunity to catch him.

After teleporting twice, Lian Chong began to run away desperately, using all kinds of fleeing techniques.

In a state of panic, he eventually had no choice but to perform the Blood Escaping Art, which is peculiar to Xiumo experts, while his soul adhered to the middle-grade devil flying sword.

Finally, he ran to this place but, all things considered, he has managed to throw off the enemy.

"Father, mother, I was hunted down." At the moment, Lian Chong and his parents are messaging each other.

"Why do you ask me where I am? I don't know. There's only water and no special island around me, how can I know where I am? Father, mother, you should be able to feel my aura, right?" Lian Chong says with frustration in his message.

"What? You can't feel my aura? No way! Could I have run too far?" He is somewhat dumbfounded. First he ran desperately for 2 to 3 days then he used the Blood Escaping Art to flee for his life.

Therefore, he himself does not know how far he has gone and where he is either.

"Father, mother, my loose devil tribulation will come very soon. After running for my life for so long and using the Blood Escaping Art, I got 20% of my power left at most. I've used up many treasures. There's only a flying sword left." Lian Chong is flustered.

If he takes on the tribulation in his current condition, he will surely die.

Boom ~~~

There are suddenly rolls of thunder in the sky. In an instant, the sky changes color until it looks dark red like a furnace.

"Father, mother, the tribulation has come ..."

Lian Chong can already say nothing more.

"Worried? You're worried. I'm also worried. What the hell is the use of being worried? Who knows where the hell this place is. It's over. I already searched the waters within a million li of me with my devil sense and didn't find even a familiar island." Lian Chong is so anxious that he wants to go crazy.

Not only he, even his parents are about to go crazy too.

But what can they possibly do? Obviously their son has run away for his life so far that they simply cannot find him with their devil senses. Worse still, they cannot locate him using maps either because there are no familiar islands around him at all.

"Who tried to hunt you down, Chong'er? I'll avenge you even if I have to die." Lian Chong's mother, a 12th tribulation loose devil, is about to go mad.

"Father, mother, prepare to avenge me. I think that bastard who tried to hunt me down for more than 2 days is at least a 10th tribulation loose devil. Father, mother, don't say anything. I don't have a hope of withstanding this loose devil tribulation." Lian Chong is already about to despair.

"At least a 10th tribulation loose devil? All right, rest assured, Chong'er. I'll kill all the 10th tribulation loose devils, 11th tribulation loose devils and even 12th tribulation loose devils that have a grudge against me. I started practicing the Devil Path of Asura by killing but it's been a long time since I killed people." Now Lian Chong's mother finally goes crazy.

"Chong'er."

"Big uncle, it's you." A wave of delight sweeps through Lian Chong. If it is his big uncle, maybe he can save him.

"Chong'er, it's no use. When the tribulation comes down, you can only rely on yourself. Even if somebody went to help you, the tribulation would attack both of you, and with increased power at that. No matter what happens, you must undergo this loose devil tribulation. Given your current state, only a Tribulation Holy Pill of the master of the Lianyun Island can restore your power instantly. If your power can't be restored, it'll be useless even to find you."

"A Tribulation Holy Pill? Could you go to borrow one for me, big uncle? If you go, you can definitely borrow it." Lian Chong hurriedly messages. He really does not want to die.

But now the tribulation cloud has already formed in the sky. The 1st thunderbolt is about to strike down.

"Tribulation Holy Pills are absolute treasures. I can borrow something else easily, but a Tribulation Holy Pill ... it's really hard to tell whether the Lianyun Island's master will agree to lend me one. Moreover ... I can't find your place either."

Obtaining a Tribulation Holy Pill and finding him,

Both of these conditions must be met. Without a Tribulation Holy Pill, it will be no use finding him.

A Tribulation Holy Pill is difficult to borrow, but there is still some hope of borrowing it. However, how can he possibly be found? Furthermore, the tribulation is about to come down. This short amount of time is basically not enough for anything to be done.

"Big uncle, father, mother, prepare to avenge me." After sending his last message, Lian Chong puts away his transmitter then begins to go all out to take on the tribulation.

"Chong'er."

At this moment, tears stream down from the eyes of Lian Chong's parents, but monstrous killing intent also surges up in their hearts. The eyes of Lian Chong's big uncle are totally ice-cold too.

With the remaining 20% of his power and a middle-grade devil sword, how long can he resist?

...

"It's been 5 thunderbolts. My power has nearly been used up but there are still 3 even stronger thunderbolts." Now Lian Chong is standing on the water surface with effort. He has already given up all hope.

Relying on just 20% of his power and the devil sword, he has managed to withstand 5 thunderbolts. But how is he going to resist the last 3? A few days ago, he still did not care about this 8th loose devil tribulation. Indeed, if his power was still intact, he could be unconcerned about the tribulation. However, now ...

Die,

He is going to die.

In the face of death, Lian Chong recalls his glorious years with his parents behind him. Although they have put strict demands on him, nothing can change the fact that he has 2 formidable parents. This has allowed him to live very freely during these years, when nobody even in the Chaotic Astral Ocean has dared to be arrogant to him.

"When I die, everything will come to nothing." Lian Chong gives a forced smile.

Only when he is about to die can he realize how happy the days he lived in the past were.

"Brother, I see your power has nearly been used up but this heavenly tribulation hasn't finished yet. I've got a holy pill here. If you take it, your power can be restored."

A voice that seems like the sounds of nature rises in Lian Chong's ears.

He turns his head to take a look and sees a black-clad young man standing before him. This is none other than Qin Yu.

"You've got a Tribulation Holy Pill?" Lian Chong knows that only such a top treasure as a Tribulation Holy Pill can restore his power in the blink of an eye.

"Tribulation Holy Pill? No, this is an Eternal Creation Pill. It can also restore the power of its taker." Qin Yu says smilingly. At the same time, he tosses a pill that is emitting a green light to Lian Chong.

"Eternal Creation Pill? Never heard of it." Lian Chong says with a shake of his head then curses right away: "Damn it. I'm about to die so I'll take it no matter what it is." Seeing that the 6th thunderbolt is about to strike down, he swallows the pill without delay, not caring at all if it is poisoned.

He also knows that nobody would bother poisoning him to death at this point.

As soon as Lian Chong swallows the Eternal Creation Pill, he is delighted in his heart - there is still hope. He feels the pill turn into various clear streams which fuse with his yuanying.

Various green streams of energy then spread through the inside of his body while his yuanying regains its energy extremely fast as if it has taken a great invigorator. The originally dry, exhausted yuanying quickly becomes smooth and full of energy. In just a while ... this yuanying is unexpectedly restored to the full.

"It's true. I, I've been saved." Lian Chong is ecstatic.

Hope suddenly arrived when he was in despair so even he has become ecstatic. He immediately looks at Qin Yu with excitement and says with unprecedented solemnity: "Brother, I am Lian Chong, the son of the 2nd and 3rd masters of the Devil Peng Island, the no. 1 island in the Chaotic Astral Ocean. I shall definitely repay you for kindly saving my life."

Qin Yu is slightly startled. Who could have thought he would be able to casually save someone who is a VIP of the no. 1 island in the Chaotic Astral Ocean or something? Eternal Creation Pill? It was merely a common pill that was charged with the elemental life force.

Now Lian Chong's power has recovered completely. Holding his middle-grade devil sword in his hand, he is not worried about the 6th thunderbolt in the least.

"The Devil Peng Island, the no. 1 island in the Chaotic Astral Ocean?" With a faint smile on his face, Qin Yu watches Lian Chong undergoing the loose devil tribulation in the distance.

B10C34: Heading for the Devil Peng Island

The sky is dark as black clouds are blotting it out. That purple tribulation cloud is sending out a pressure which makes people's hearts palpitate. It is a pressure that Heaven particularly has. Serpentine electric sparks are zigzagging around. The 8th thunderbolt finally strikes down with a boom.

"This thunderbolt is even more terrifyingly powerful than those thunderbolts I encountered in the Road of Death at the time. Perhaps I can't withstand this 8th thunderbolt even in my current condition." Qin Yu is watching Lian Chong going through his loose devil tribulation in the distance.

The power of the 8th loose devil tribulation is certainly greater than that of the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation.

But Lian Chong raises his sword to resist the pressure of this thunderbolt brazenly. He does not appear to be under the slightest strain. After all, he is a loose devil who practices the Devil Path of Asura and not an ordinary loose devil. And he also has a middle-grade devil weapon.

While looking at Lian Chong, Qin Yu ponders in his mind: "The Devil Peng Island, the no. 1 island in the Chaotic Astral Ocean? I haven't got a clue about this Chaotic Astral Ocean so I can gather some information about it from this Lian Chong."

All of a sudden -

"Inky, you've come back?" Qin Yu turns his head and looks at a black silhouette that is rushing extremely fast towards him in the distance. This is none other than the ink qilin, who is returning from a hunting stroll.

"Master, ah, a loose devil, he's too powerful, must have passed the 6th tribulation. Master, that man is an expert, an extremely strong expert." The ink qilin looks at Lian Chong, who is undergoing his tribulation, in shock. "Master, we should run away quickly. If that expert has any ill intentions after passing the tribulation, we'll be in danger."

Seeing the ink qilin so flustered, Qin Yu says with a smile: "There's no need to worry, Inky."

"You don't know this, master." Inky says hastily. "Loose devils are very cruel. Besides, haven't you felt the ferocious aura he's giving off?"

On the Teng Long continent, almost no experts can practice the Devil Path of Asura.

What this Lian Chong practices is none other than the Devil Path of Asura so naturally his aura of ferocity is very terrifying. As a divine beast, the ink qilin has exceptionally keen senses so he can feel the powerful air of menace about Lian Chong.

"Don't worry, Inky. I saved his life. Not long ago he even told me that he would definitely repay me for saving him." Qin Yu says smilingly with a shake of his head. "Right, let me ask you something, Inky. The no. 1 island in the Chaotic Astral Ocean is called Devil Peng Island, isn't it?"

The ink qilin has been staying in this Chaotic Astral Ocean for much longer than Qin Yu has so he certainly knows this information.

"You asked me about the Devil Peng Island?" Obviously he is very shocked. "Master, could you have offended the Devil Peng Island?"

"No, I haven't. Tell me carefully about this Devil Peng Island and the other powers of the Chaotic Astral Ocean as well." Qin Yu says with a smile.

Only upon hearing Qin Yu say that he has never offended the Devil Peng Island does the ink qilin let out a sigh of relief. He explains: "Master, there are an extremely large number of loose practitioners in the Chaotic Astral Ocean and quite a few powers too. The greatest among them are the 3 main islands, consisting of the Devil Peng Island, the Lianyun Island and the Heifeng Island. These 3 big islands have many experts and the most powerful of them is the Devil Peng Island!"

"The 3 main islands." Qin Yu memorizes this.

"Though the Chaotic Astral Ocean has other powers, they're simply not on the same level as the 3 main islands. The Devil Peng Island alone has 3000 loose practitioners and the weakest among them are 6th tribulation ones. Even a divine beast has to pass the 4th tribulation to be able to become a member of the Devil Peng Island." There are hints of hope in the ink qilin's eyes.

Qin Yu is startled.

"3000 loose practitioners? The weakest are at the 6th tribulation stage?" He is somewhat stupefied. "How is this possible? How can there be so many loose practitioners?"

"Why do you think it's impossible, master? The Xiuzhenists of the Teng Long continent alone can be counted by the hundred million. Many experts who have lost their physical bodies have become loose practitioners so naturally there are many loose practitioners ... How can the number of 6th tribulation loose practitioners possibly be a small one?"

"Besides, just now I was only talking about the Teng Long continent. Master, there are loose demons at the bottom of this boundless ocean while the islands on the surface have flying-beast loose demons and a large number of Xiuzhen schools. The population of this place is even greater than the Teng Long continent's!"

Qin Yu is startled.

He originally thought the Teng Long continent had very many Xiuzhenists, but now looks like this ocean has even more.

After thinking carefully, he finds that to be true. It should be known that the power of Xiuyaoists can rival the combined power of Xiuxianists and Xiumoists. Not only the Teng Long continent, even the islands in this ocean also have Xiuxianists and Xiumoists.

There are as many schools on the islands of this ocean as on the Teng Long continent. How many Xiuzhenists do they have in total?

And the number of Xiuyaoists at the bottom of the ocean is even about the same as the total number of Xiuxianists and Xiumoists.

"Master, when the loose practitioners of the Teng Long continent or a calm ocean reach the 4th tribulation stage, most of them go into the Chaotic Astral Ocean. This ocean has nearly 80% of the loose practitioners. Plus, almost all the loose practitioners from the 10th tribulation up are in the Chaotic Astral Ocean. So ... there's nothing strange about the Devil Peng Island having 3000 loose practitioners at all."

Only now does Qin Yu feel what a great power is like!

"Master, sometimes a super expert practices and becomes so powerful that they can be called invincible! The 2nd master of this Devil Peng Island is a 12th tribulation loose devil. In the past their killing of loose practitioners even shocked the entire Chaotic Astral Ocean. They're almost invincible now."

Qin Yu is struck by a thought.

The 2nd master of the Devil Peng Island must be Lian Chong's father or mother.

"Who's the first master of that island?" He asks immediately.

The ink qilin's eyes are filled with veneration: "The first master of the Devil Peng Island is a divine beast. Moreover, he's a tip-top divine beast ... His power is truly invincible, absolutely invincible! Nobody in the Chaotic Astral Ocean is a match for him!"

The ink qilin has no adjectives other than saying 'invincible'.

But Qin Yu can already imagine how powerful that master of the island is.

"If I let the 3 main island of the Chaotic Astral Ocean know about the Ni Yang Realm, then ..." He is struck by a thought, but he shakes his head right away, rejecting this thought.

The Ni Yang Realm is a hideout left behind by a level-8 mystic sword immortal. If this information spreads out, it will excite all the great powers of the Chaotic Astral Ocean. When the time comes, not only the experts of the Teng Long continent, perhaps even the experts of various other regions will risk their lives to fight for it too.

"The 3 Heaven-Sundering Diagrams ..." There is a tinge of uneasiness in Qin Yu's heart.

Before leaving the Qin dynasty, he already gave his 2nd brother Qin Zheng his own Heaven-Sundering Diagram.

As he has the Lord of Black Flame's Ring, the Heaven-Sundering Diagram is simply meaningless to him. After all, the Lord of Black Flame's Ring has the complete map and the capacity to bring 8 individuals in with him.

When Qin Yu went into Lei Mountain House to practice in the past, he gave Li'er the Heaven-Sundering Diagram so that she could hand it over if in danger. Now he has given it to Qin Zheng. After all, as the emperor of the Qin dynasty, Qin Zheng cannot enter the Stellar Tower to hide like his father.

If someone grabs Qin Zheng to threaten him, it will be better to hand over the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. He believes that the enemy will take the mysterious Uncle Lan into consideration and will not be excessive. Even though Uncle Lan already left, those loose immortals and loose devils still do not know this.

"The Heaven-Sundering Diagram ... I wonder how many loose practitioners will die because of it." Qin Yu sighs in his heart.

But at this moment -

The noise of a massive explosion comes from Lian Chong's place. Within several tens of li of him, the space has started to shake and the air forms various ripples which spread outwards. In this instant, even the water surface drops several tens of meters as if an enormous invisible hand is pressing it down.

"Ha-ha ... I've finally succeeded, ha-ha ..." That extremely excited, loud laughter comes from the center of the explosion. A beam of light then flies towards Qin Yu from the location of that explosion.

Now Lian Chong's whole face is glowing, his eyes shining brilliantly.

Death,

He was so close to it and even despaired but at the last moment, Qin Yu came from nowhere and gave him that precious Eternal Creation Pill.

"Brother, I'm Lian Chong. I can't be thankful enough that you gave me such a precious Eternal Creation Pill so nobly without asking for any repayments. Ah, I'm really sorry, savior, but I still don't know what I should call you." Lian Chong appears very natural and unrestrained.

Qin Yu says with a nod: "Brother Lian, I'm Qin Yu. This is my mount and holy beast, ink qilin."

"Holy beast?" Lian Chong is very astonished. "Brother Qin Yu, I'm finding you more and more mysterious. Not only can you tame a holy beast, you even have the Eternal Creation Pill. After I took it, its effectiveness was absolutely comparable to the Tribulation Holy Pill. It was a pill that even the master of the Lianyun Island would have thought highly of, but you gave me so easily ... How can I possibly rest easy until I repay you?"

He frowns worriedly: "The Eternal Creation Pill was too precious and also saved my life. Naturally, my life is as precious as the Eternal Creation Pill. How should I repay you for it?"

Qin Yu gives a smile: "There's no need to care about it too much, brother Lian Chong."

When he saw this expert at the time, he also immediately took out an Eternal Creation Pill without thinking much. In fact, this Eternal Creation Pill was merely a pill of the most common type that had been charged with the elemental life force. It means nothing at all to Qin Yu. After all, his elemental life force seems inexhaustible.

"How can that be okay?" Lian Chong's face hardens.

"When I was being hunted down, damn it, on the way I used up so many treasures, the countless treasures that I had collected in over 10,000 years. In the end I had to use the Blood Escaping Art to manage to run to this place. The only things I had left were a flying sword and 20% of my power."

Now his face is full of anger: "The damnedest thing was that my loose devil tribulation came. Heaven really wanted to kill me. I messaged my parents and big uncle but it was no use. There's no island around here so my parents couldn't find me. Plus, it would have been useless for them to find me because basically nobody can help someone else take on a tribulation."

Qin Yu understands this too.

While undergoing a tribulation, even if one is helped by somebody else, the heavenly tribulation will only become more powerful and attack even the helper as well. The tribulation taker simply cannot avoid the test of lightning.

"Without a Tribulation Holy Pill, even if my parents had found me, they wouldn't have been able to save me."

"I was really in despair at the time. I had been roaming the Chaotic Astral Ocean freely for so many years. Relying on this devil flying sword and various kinds of treasures, I could even kill a 9th tribulation expert. Not even those who were stronger than me dared to offend me. Who could have thought I would fall into this plight?"

Lian Chong's face has a tinge of desolation.

"Only now do I know that those 10th tribulation and 11th tribulation experts have been deceiving me. They have been very friendly to me on the outside but inwardly ..."

Lian Chong recalls that person who attempted to chase and kill him.

"Hiding the aura and changing the appearance to try to hunt me down!" Blue veins pop out of his fists. "Eventually I escaped from the hunt, but faced with the threat of the tribulation, I despaired even after messaging my parents. At the time I thought ... it would be great if someone could save me."

"I thought I was just dreaming. After the 5th thunderbolt, almost all my power had been spent so I gave up all hope of surviving." Suddenly Lian Chong gives Qin Yu a pat on his shoulder with brightening eyes. "But then you appeared and saved me, brother Qin Yu. I can tell how powerful you are. At your level, you simply couldn't tell how powerful I was and who I was. But you saved me without hesitation by giving me such a precious Eternal Creation Pill."

"Brother Qin Yu, I, Lian Chong, shall never forget this kind act of saving my life."

Lian Chong says very seriously.

This time he was indeed greatly shocked. When he had just escaped from the chase after using a lot of effort and even risking his life to flee, the loose devil tribulation came down on him. He struggled again and again but in the end he still despaired. Thus Lian Chong is extremely grateful for Qin Yu's appearance at the last moment, especially when the Eternal Creation Pill was so precious.

Now Qin Yu can only smile.

"Brother Qin Yu, what is this place? Now I still don't know where we are. If you tell me where we are, I can figure out the way to go back." Lian Chong asks immediately.

Qin Yu, however, looks at the ink qilin. Even though he knows his way around here, he does not know the names of some islands.

"Master, there's an island called Bailan over 3 million li to the south of this place." The ink qilin knows the area very well.

"The Bailan Island? Good Heavens! I've run this far." Even Lian Chong is astonished.

In panic, he ran without choosing directions, ran desperately and even used the Blood Escaping Art so he has unexpectedly gone into the area around the Bailan Island. This Lian Chong is really rather good at running.

"Brother Lian Chong, have you got a map of the Chaotic Astral Ocean?" Qin Yu hazards a guess. This ocean is vast so he will be much better off with a map.

Lian Chong says with a nod: "Of course I have. Some islands in the Chaotic Astral Ocean are marked on this map. Based on the islands, you can know directions and locations. You haven't got one, brother Qin Yu?"

Qin Yu nods.

Without saying anything, Lian Chong takes out a jade slip and hands it over to Qin Yu directly: "Brother Qin Yu, this is a map of the Chaotic Astral Ocean. It even has introductions to various big islands. Once you've told them apart, you will know what an island is called."

Qin Yu receives the jade slip and makes a sweep of his holy sense.

This jade slip not only has a map but also detailed pictures of and careful introductions to various big islands. It is truly exceptionally elaborate.

"Brother Qin Yu, seeing that you're still unfamiliar with the Chaotic Astral Ocean, you should have come here from the outside, right? Ha-ha ... let's go, follow me to the Devil Peng Island to have fun. This time you saved me. I'm a native of the Chaotic Astral Ocean at any rate so I must treat you well." Lian Chong is very enthusiastic.

"Master, he's a member of the Devil Peng Island?" The ink qilin asks quietly in amazement.

Qin Yu says with a nod: "Brother Lian Chong is the son of the Devil Peng Island's 2nd and 3rd masters."

"You're the legendary Little Devil Asura?" The ink qilin is dumbstruck.

"Little Devil Asura?" Qin Yu also looks at Lian Chong with surprise. This nickname is fairly special indeed.

Lian Chong gives a slight wink, strokes his nose and says 'modestly': "This incompetent is none other than the legendary, unrivaled Little Devil Asura, who has been roaming the Chaotic Astral Ocean freely. Brother Qin Yu, this nickname is very stylish, right?!"

Qin Yu is astounded.

This brother he has just become acquainted with seems to be ... very interesting.

B10C35: The return of Reverend Ming Liang

In the dusky, boundless ocean, Lian Chong is teleporting in a relaxed manner while taking Qin Yu and the ink qilin with him. After all, he is an 8th tribulation loose devil so it is not difficult for him to teleport 2 individuals with him.

"Father, mother, don't worry!" He and his parents are messaging each other for the first time after his tribulation. "Now I know clearly where I am and my power has improved. As an 8th tribulation loose devil with a middle-grade devil weapon, I can only be killed by very few experts. Besides, I can message you when I'm in danger."

After Liang Chong has persuaded his parents for quite a while, they finally agree not to teleport to him at once.

Moments ago, when he sent them the news that he had survived, the 2nd and 3rd masters of the Devil Peng Islands were still thinking that their son was already dead. Now, knowing that he is alive, naturally they are extremely excited and want to teleport to him and bring him back immediately.

Only after talking so much can Lian Chong soothe his parents.

Indeed, at the moment he is in no danger at all. Even if he encounters a danger, he can call his parents in right away because now he knows where he is.

Lian Chong, Qin Yu and the ink qilin use teleportation when they come across empty areas of the ocean. When they come across some special places, they fly through them while Lian Chong introduces them carefully to his 2 companions.

"Brother Qin Yu, this island is called Coiling Snake. It's the territory of a 10th tribulation loose demon. This old demon is very abnormal but he still has to be polite when running into me."

Lian Chong says while pointing to a nearby island.

"Brother Lian Chong," In the distance, a black-clad old man greets them smilingly while flying towards them extremely fast. When Lian Chong had just arrived in his territory, his demon sense already noticed Lian Chong.

The black-clad old man is forcing a smiling expression on his face. The young man in front of him is a little fiend of the Devil Peng Island so he definitely cannot offend him.

"Ha-ha, Old Snake, come, let me introduce you to each other. This is my brother Qin Yu, a friend I can give my life for. Brother Qin Yu, this is big brother Hei Wu." Lian Chong says ceremoniously.

"Oh, it's nice to meet you, brother Qin Yu." This black-clad old man greets Qin Yu hurriedly, thinking it is better to make friends with him because Lian Chong rarely calls someone a brother he can give his life for.

"It's nice to meet you, big brother Hei Wu." Qin Yu says at once.

After chatting for some time, Lian Chong becomes impatient, saying immediately: "Old Snake, my brother and I must rush back to the Devil Peng Island right now. See you later."

"Definitely, definitely, my Coiling Snake Island will welcome you two anytime." The black-clad old man says smilingly.

Immediately afterwards, riding the ink qilin, Qin Yu heads for the Devil Peng Island with Lian Chong.

...

On the way, they visit various places. With Lian Chong's guidance, Qin Yu finally becomes acquainted with many loose practitioner experts of the Chaotic Astral Ocean. Those experts are very polite to Lian Chong. Qin Yu's reputation also spreads through the Chaotic Astral Ocean gradually.

The first impression he gives those loose practitioners of the Chaotic Astral Ocean is that he is a brother Lian Chong can give his life for. Now, at least in the Chaotic Astral Ocean, he can be considered a first-rate figure.

Many 4th tribulation, 5th tribulation and even 6th tribulation loose practitioners have been in the Chaotic Astral Ocean for a long time without a reputation. In one respect, someone's reputation reflects their status.

...

"Brother Qin Yu, you think this Blue Water Island is formidable? Ha-ha, brother Qin Yu, you can't have seen the great powers of the Chaotic Astral Ocean. In terms of experts, this Blue Water Island is not even in the top 10 of the ocean." Lian Chong says in an unconcerned manner.

Just now, Qin Yu's group went past the Blue Water Island. Because the master of the island was doing closed-door training, the vice master of the island personally welcomed them.

Qin Yu was also able to experience the power of this Blue Water Island. This island is several tens of thousands of li in length and width. It is absolutely comparable to a country. However, in the boundless Chaotic Astral Ocean, an area of land that is several tens of thousands of li in extent can only be considered an island.

But there are unexpectedly more than 2000 loose practitioners on the Blue Water Island, which naturally shocked Qin Yu.

"With more than 2000 loose practitioners, this is indeed a very strong power." He says with a shake of his head.

Being high up in the sky, Lian Chong points around: "Brother Qin Yu, there are quite a few powers in this Chaotic Astral Ocean. With 2000 loose practitioners, the Blue Water Island is pretty strong, but they accept all kinds of loose practitioners, including even 4th tribulation ones, regardless of quality. You see, more than half of their 2000 people are at the 4th tribulation and 5th tribulation stages. And those from the 6th tribulation up are only 300 to 400 in number."

He is totally unconcerned: "Brother Qin Yu, the minimum requirement for the loose practitioners of the 3 main islands in the Chaotic Astral Ocean is the 6th tribulation. This is called 'quality matters more than quantity'."

Qin Yu's eyes brighten.

"Brother Lian Chong, I'm not very familiar with the other 2 of the 3 main islands. Can you tell me a bit more about the 2nd and the 3rd islands?" Recently he has become familiar with the Devil Peng Island thanks to Lian Chong praising it to the skies.

But he does not know very much about the 2nd and the 3rd islands, Lianyun and Heifeng.

"The 2nd island is called Lianyun. It has 3 masters and about 3000 loose practitioners as well. The first master of the island is a 12th tribulation loose immortal. The 2nd and 3rd masters are a loose devil and a loose demon. Both of them are at the 11th tribulation stage. Hey, brother Qin Yu, don't look down on this Lianyun Island. Its first master is no ordinary loose immortal."

Lian Chong says mysteriously: "In fact, all the masters of the 3 main islands are no ordinary experts. For example, my parents are loose devils of the Devil Path of Asura, who have the most fearsome offense among loose devils! The Lianyun Island's first master attaches importance to studying formations and pill making. Besides, he has a formation that can allow the 3 masters of the island to join forces even though they follow different practices. It's extremely powerful."

Qin Yu nods.

The Lianyun Island can be called a great power so naturally it has its own tricks.

Some experts may have only overcome the 11th tribulation but it is possible that they have even surpassed ordinary 12th tribulation experts in real offense.

"As for the Heifeng Island, it's a bit weaker. It has 2 island masters. They're both divine beasts, a very rare type of divine beast called petrifying beast. Brother Qin Yu, these 2 island masters are 11th tribulation divine beasts but they're extremely powerful, perhaps even more powerful than ordinary 12th tribulation experts. They're even stronger when joining forces. They certainly deserve to be called the 3rd greatest power of the Chaotic Astral Ocean." Lian Chong introduces carefully.

"The 3 main islands are all outstanding." Qin Yu praises.

"Humph, humph, that's nothing special. Perhaps the Lianyun Island and the Heifeng Island combined can only manage to rival my Devil Peng Island. My big uncle alone is unmatched by anybody of those 2 islands. My big uncle's got ... super strong offense, super strong defense and super high speed ... He's absolutely invincible." Lian Chong begins to brag about his big uncle.

Qin Yu gives a little smile.

This is already the 18th time Lian Chong has boasted about his big uncle on the way.

Offense, defense, speed;

His big uncle simply seems to be a perfect being. Compared to the other 12th tribulation experts, he seems to be on a whole different level.

"All right, brother Lian Chong, you've already said that a dozen of times before." Qin Yu interrupts Lian Chong's bragging then changes the subject, saying: "Right, we're not far from the Devil Peng Island now, are we?"

He has a map so naturally he knows the current distance to that island. He is just trying to change the subject.

"Um, less than a hundred million li, ha-ha, we're going to reach the Devil Peng Island very soon. Brother Qin Yu, you've always marveled at the small islands on the way. When you see the Devil Peng Island, you'll know how extraordinary it is and why it is called the no. 1 island of the Chaotic Astral Ocean!" Lian Chong says confidently.

Qin Yu looks doubtfully at him: "Could there still be some secret you haven't told me?"

"Ha-ha, you'll know when you arrive in the Devil Peng Island." Lian Chong puts on an air of mystery.

Riding the ink qilin, Qin Yu flies towards the Devil Peng Island with Lian Chong in a relaxed manner. If they used teleportation, they would arrive in no time, but they want to enjoy the scenery on the way so they are in no hurry at all.

...

The Teng Long continent, in the sky above Mount Qingxu,

He is dressed in a light blue robe. His waist-length long hair is tied together slightly with a straw rope and is fluttering freely in the breeze amid the clouds.

His eyes are like deep ponds. He has red lips and white teeth like a breathtaking beauty.

This is the no. 1 expert of the Qingxu Temple, 12th tribulation loose immortal Reverend Ming Liang.

His lips are very thin, giving him a unique aura. Many female loose immortals adore him a lot but he prefers to be alone.

Even in the Chaotic Astral Ocean, Reverend Ming Liang ranks among the top 10 figures.

Riding a beautiful cloud, he arrives at the outside of the protective formation around Heavenly Palace of the Qingxu Temple. Reverend Ming Shan, Reverend Lan Bing and the loose immortals such as Shan Qu are all waiting for him respectfully here.

"Senior brother." Reverend Ming Shan bows and says immediately.

"Taoist brother Ming Liang." When Reverend Lan Bing sees Reverend Ming Liang, there is a tinge of joy in her eyes.

"Uncle master." The Shan-generation loose immortals all bow and say.

A radiant smile appears on Reverend Ming Liang's face: "Reverend Lan Bing, Ming Liang can't be thankful enough that you've come round to help." He says to Reverend Lan Bing first.

Reverend Lan Bing says smilingly at once: "You don't have to be that way, Taoist brother Ming Liang. The immortal world already gave the order that we personally get into action."

Reverend Ming Liang says with a nod: "Junior brother, let's return to Heavenly Palace first before discussing anything."

...

After going back into Heavenly Palace, Reverend Ming Liang takes the master seat, Reverend Ming Shan and Reverend Lan Bing take the top seats on the left and the right and the people such as Shan Qu take the seats after them in correct order. Gan Xu is also lucky enough to get the last seat.

"Everybody, I already have a rough understanding of the matter. The 3 Heaven-Sundering Diagrams are related to the legendary Ni Yang Realm. Shan Qu, you recount what that expert of the Stellar Tower said that day carefully again, especially in the part where you asked him if he knew me." Reverend Ming Liang's expression is somewhat solemn.

Shan Qu is startled: "Could uncle master be annoyed by the opponent looking down on him? This should not be the case. Uncle master is not that kind of man, right?"

Without thinking much, he says carefully: "Uncle master, that day we were afraid of that senior Lan's power so we mentioned you with the intention of scaring him a bit."

"Afterwards ... that senior Lan said you were a pipsqueak. Naturally I was furious so I said that you were a 12th tribulation loose immortal who not even the masters of the 3 main islands in the Chaotic Astral Ocean dared to look down on then asked him what allowed him to say you were a pipsqueak."

Reverend Ming Liang says with a frown: "Go on. Say the next sentence carefully."

Feeling the attention Reverend Ming Liang is paying, Shan Qu immediately ponders for a while. This loose immortal has a really formidable memory. He then imitates Uncle Lan's tone at the time, saying: "He said: 'Reverend Ming Liang? I don't know him, but I know the little golden Peng of the 3 main islands.'"

"Uncle master, it is this sentence." Shan Qu says respectfully.

Reverend Ming Liang frowns.

"Little golden Peng ..."

His pupils, which originally were like deep ponds, now glitter. All of a sudden - his body shakes once and his face even changes color.

"Could it be the little golden Peng is ... Impossible! Could it be ...?" Reverend Ming Liang murmurs to himself in a low voice with a lack of clarity. On either side of him, Reverend Ming Shan and Reverend Lan Bing both look somewhat doubtful.

He then gives an indifferent smile and regains his former expression, saying: "All right, I already understand this matter. For the time being, we won't try to get that ink-wash painting of the Stellar Tower's Qin Yu. Our current target is the ink-wash painting of the Yinyue Palace!"

"Junior brother, how is the investigation?" Reverend Ming Liang asks.

Reverend Ming Shan says with a nod: "Don't worry, senior brother. Everything is in the palm of my hand. That ink-wash painting is almost certainly on Dame Lian Yue's body. By now those loose devil experts still haven't come back ..."

"This period is an opportunity we must grab at." Reverend Ming Liang stands up and says with a sigh.

Grab at this opportunity?

"Junior brother, Reverend Lan Bing, let's immediately head for the Yinyue Palace tonight. We definitely can't waste time. If we delayed for just a day, Wu Kongxue would come back in time, and that would be terrible for us." Reverend Ming Liang says at once.

Night is already falling at the moment. By saying that they would start out in the evening, he meant very obviously that they would start out in just a while.

"Wu Kongxue!"

"Devil King Wu Kongxue!"

...

Reverend Ming Shan, Reverend Lan Bing and the people like Shan Qu all exclaim. This Wu Kongxue's notoriety is very terrifyingly intimidating.

"That's right. This is the news I just received. This time Wu Kongxue is going to return to the Teng Long continent. In the past he once fought the 2nd master of the Devil Peng Island to a draw. There's basically no need to say much about how strong he is. Even if I fight him, I'll only have a 50-50 chance of winning." Reverend Ming Liang is somewhat afraid of this Wu Kongxue too.

After all, Wu Kongxue's exploits are a bit too shocking, regardless of whether it is massacring large numbers of Xiuzhenists to practice his devil technique, or some glorious achievements of his in the Chaotic Astral Ocean, or having a fight with the 2nd master of the Devil Peng Island.

"So I rushed back at my top speed. In my estimation, Wu Kongxue shouldn't have returned yet. Therefore ... we must take full advantage of this period, which is the most beneficial period to us. Although Xue Yuyang of the Lanyang School and Reverend Chi Yang of the Ziyang School on our side haven't come back, on the side of Xiumoists, even more loose devils haven't come back either."

Reverend Ming Liang's eyes glitter like the rising sun.

"This time we must succeed at one stroke, snatching the ink-wash painting, allowing our side of Xiuxianists to have the upper hand." He says very gently but his words contain absolute resolution.

Reverend Lan Bing and Reverend Ming Shan exchange a look. Clearly both of them have prepared themselves well.

Not long after Reverend Ming Liang's return to Heavenly Palace, when the sky has just darkened, 3 silhouettes fly towards the Yinyue Palace, the current no. 1 Xiumo school, like 3 beams of light.

NOTE:

Heifeng Island means the Black Wind Island.

Lianyun Island means the island that is connected to the clouds.

B10C36: Treasure raiders

The Ethereal Hall of the Yinyue Palace on the Teng Long continent occupies an extremely large area. In addition to the main hall right in the center, there are also more than 10 small halls around it. These halls interlock with each other, implicitly containing a mysterious formation.

Since the devil emperor of the devil world gave that order, experts of various large Xiumo schools have gathered in the Yinyue Palace. But some extremely formidable loose devils are still returning from the Chaotic Astral Ocean. Because they are far away, it will take them some time to come back.

At the moment, in Dame Lian Yue's dwelling place,

"Big brother Wu Hei, now that you have come to help us, at least nobody can think of snatching our Heaven-Sundering Diagram away." Dame Lian Yue says to a black-clad man sitting beside her.

His face seems to be carved out of rock while his whole body has near perfect muscles and emits an aura of absolute power.

This is Wu Hei, an independent loose devil and a titan of the devil path!

"Rest absolutely assured, junior sister Lian Yue. Nobody can come and snatch this Heaven-Sundering Diagram away even in their dreams ... Right, didn't you say that in some time, the herald of the devil world would ...?" Wu Hei appears to care a lot about this matter.

"Yes." Dame Lian Yue says with a nod: "Big brother Wu Hei, I don't even tell my subordinates about this matter. This Ni Yang Realm has serious implications. Not only devil emperor experts, even various emperor-class experts of the immortal world and the demon world are also trying to obtain it. Therefore, relying on us alone won't do. Soon, the devil world herald will pass through the spatial barrier to come to the mortal world."

Wu Hei slightly nods with brightening eyes.

Dame Lian Yue says doubtfully: "Big brother Wu Hei, there's a matter I don't know if I should ask you about."

"Feel free to ask me." Wu Hei says very generously.

Dame Lian Yue says aloud the doubt in her heart: "Big brother Wu Hei, I've noticed that you think a lot of the devil world herald's descent to the mortal world. I wonder what the reason behind this is."

Wu Hei gives a smile.

"Ha-ha ... junior sister Lian Yue, I won't answer this question for the moment. Let me ask you. Didn't that Wu Kongxue also agree to come and help you this time?" He asks in reply.

"Yes, how did you know?" Dame Lian Yue is amazed. Wu Hei arrived in the Ethereal Hall not long ago and she still has not had time to tell him about this matter.

"Ha-ha, I certainly know, because ... both I and Wu Kongxue come to help you for one reason." Wu Hei says laughingly in a mysterious manner.

Dame Lian Yue is surprised.

Both Wu Hei and Wu Kongxue are independent loose devils. Even when the devil world herald gives an order, they do not have to obey it. But they have chosen to come here. Dame Lian Yue has been doubtful about this all the time. Now looks like they have done so for one and the same reason.

"Let's not talk about this secret for the moment, but ... I can tell you another secret to compensate for that." Wu Hei says seriously to Dame Lian Yue.

Telling her another secret as compensation?

Dame Lian Yue listens attentively without delay.

"Let me tell you something, junior sister Lian Yue. Today, all the techniques of Xiumoists on the Teng Long continent are the most basic ones and belong to the elementary level. There are only 3 real Xiumo techniques." Wu Hei puts on an air of mystery.

Dame Lian Yue is surprised.

"All the current techniques of Xiumoists are the most basic ones? What do you mean by this, big brother Wu Hei?" She is shocked.

Wu Hei says with an indifferent smile: "Now you're already an 11th tribulation loose devil. You'll also know this when you ascend to the devil world. I'm just telling you in advance. In the devil world, there are only 3 truly formidable devil techniques, one being the Black Devil Path, one being the Blood Devil Path and the other being the Devil Path of Asura. I practice the first one, Wu Kongxue the second ... and the 2nd and 3rd masters of the Devil Peng Island the third."

Dame Lian Yue is startled. For a while, she is speechless.

It turns out ... all Xiumoists of the Teng Long continent practice the most basic techniques and not the 3 most formidable Xiumo techniques.

"No wonder, no wonder ..." Dame Lian Yue mumbles. "Big brother Wu Hei, no wonder you, Wu Kongxue and the 2nd and 3rd masters of the Devil Peng Island are so strong, much stronger than the other experts on your levels."

Wu Hei, Wu Kongxue and the Devil Peng Island's 2 Asura Devils are all titans of the devil path.

Many have wondered why the other loose devils on their levels are not so fearsome and why these few people are so formidable, much more formidable than the other experts on their levels.

Only now does Dame Lian Yue know that it turns out ... Wu Hei, Wu Kongxue and their likes practice the 3 most formidable techniques of the devil path.

"Both me and Wu Kongxue choosing to come here has something to do with practicing these techniques too. Ha-ha ... it's time I stopped talking. If I kept talking, I would no longer have any secrets, ha-ha ..." Wu Hei says with loud laughter.

Dame Lian Yue stands up and says smilingly: "I already can't be thankful enough that you've told me this much, big brother Wu Hei. How can I possibly keep being greedy? Since this Lian Yue Hall of mine is fairly large, you'll stay in the west room, okay?"

Wu Hei nods his head.

Dame Lian Yue also has no choice but to ask Wu Hei to stay in this place with her. After all, the Heaven-Sundering Diagram is in this Lian Yue Hall so the defense of this place must reach the highest level possible. For the past few days, Dame Lian Yue has always been on edge in her heart, worrying that Xiuxianists or the dragon clan will come to snatch the treasure. Now that Wu Hei has arrived, she has relaxed a bit too because he is extremely strong.

...

3 silhouettes slowly come down from the sky. The area around them is an indistinct haze. Clearly they are using some kind of concealing spell.

"Reverend Lan Bing, junior brother, the situation is somewhat bad for us ... That Wu Hei has come." Reverend Ming Liang slightly frowns and says using his immortal sense at the same time.

As a 12th tribulation loose immortal, with a sweep of his immortal sense, he immediately discovered the appearance of Wu Hei, who is now a variable in the equation.

As soon as Reverend Lan Bing and Reverend Ming Shan hear that, their faces change color.

Wu Hei is only an 11th tribulation loose devil, but he is no ordinary 11th tribulation loose devil. Luckily, Reverend Ming Liang also has special skills.

"I've got a 50-50 chance of winning against Wu Kongxue so I'm absolutely confident of beating this Wu Hei ... But if he wants to run away, it'll be very hard for me to stop him too. Um, let's do it this way. Junior brother, Reverend Lan Bing, I'll have to count on you 2 to pin this Wu Hei down so that I can kill Lian Yue at one stroke."

Reverend Ming Liang entrusts the task to his comrades seriously: "I'm not asking you to do something significant to Wu Hei. I only need you to pin him down, just pinning him down so that he can't come and obstruct me. Are you confident of doing this?" He looks at the other two, waiting for their answer.

Ming Shan says with a smile: "Don't worry, senior brother. Though Wu Hei is so formidable that even if Reverend Lan Bing and I join forces, we won't necessarily be a match for him, we're still confident of pinning him down."

Reverend Ming Shan and Reverend Lan Bing have an extremely good relationship with each other. The 2 of them have often joined forces in the Chaotic Astral Ocean so they have developed a set of tricks that they can execute with each other.

"Very good, this fight must be won quickly. That illusionary formation around this Ethereal Hall isn't formidable. Given our power, we can break into it very easily, but some loose devils are staying in the small halls seen everywhere inside the Ethereal Hall and the weakest among them are 8th tribulation loose devils. Therefore, if we can't succeed in the beginning, those 8th tribulation and 9th tribulation loose devils will surround us, making it even harder for us to succeed." Reverend Ming Liang tells the other two the main points.

They must win the fight quickly.

If they are locked in a stalemate, the Xiumoists will have an advantage over them because this is the headquarters of Xiumoists.

Reverend Ming Shan and Reverend Lan Bing nod their heads.

"All right, let's go."

Immediately, 3 beams of light penetrate the illusionary formation around the Ethereal Hall in the blink of an eye then float into the Lian Yue Hall gently like blue wisps of smoke.

...

Inside the Lian Yue Hall,

Dame Lian Yue is staying in the east room and Wu Hei the west room. Reverend Ming Liang rushes straight towards the east room while Reverend Ming Shan and Reverend Lan Bing stand outside the door of the west room holding immortal swords in their hands without taking the initiative and attacking at all.

Dame Lian Yue, who is sitting with legs crossed on a bed, suddenly opens her eyes, a purple feather fan appearing in her hand. A purple light then spreads from one side of the fan to the other.

She sees a point of light that is shooting at her extremely fast.

"Ming Liang." Dame Lian Yue's face changes color greatly. She has seen not only that terrifying point of light but also the ice-cold look in Reverend Ming Liang's eyes.

Immediately -

Boom!

The ground trembles and the mountain sways. The Lian Yue Hall is unexpectedly blown up in an instant.

This explosion takes place in none other than the east room, where Dame Lian Yue and Reverend Ming Liang are fighting. From Reverend Ming Liang's entrance into the east room to the explosion, there was only a blink of an eye's time.

"Sod off."

A furious roar rises from the west room. A very muscular large man who is 5 to 6 m tall and whose entire body is surrounded in a black gas soars into the sky. His hand is holding high a black great ax.

This is none other than Wu Hei after fully activating his Black Devil Path.

His strength is irresistible. Reverend Lan Bing and Reverend Ming Shan basically do not dare to fight him head-on.

"Say, where's the ink-wash painting?" Holding a yuanying, Reverend Ming Liang asks through his immortal sense.

This yuanying is Dame Lian Yue's. Now her power has suffered a huge loss so the yuanying appears somewhat dry. There is also fear in her yuanying's eyes.

"Is the devil world worth dying for? If you say it, I definitely won't kill you. If you don't, you'll surely die. And when you die, everything will be meaningless." Reverend Ming Liang still appears indifferent, but what he says with his immortal sense sounds absolutely ruthless.

He already knows that the ink-wash painting is definitely not on Dame Lian Yue's body because after he caught her, his immortal elemental energy has run through her entire yuanying.

"Not even death ... can make me say it." Dame Lian Yue gives a smile.

How can she possibly be carrying the Heaven-Sundering Diagram on her body? She believes that even if Reverend Ming Liang kills a large number of experts, he will not find the diagram.

Dame Lian Yue cannot say it. If she did, after the devil world herald has descended to the mortal world and learned about the disappearance of the diagram, they would definitely vent their fury on the Yinyue Palace. Moreover, even if she said it and survived now, the devil world herald would kill her afterwards.

If she says nothing and dies now, later the Yinyue Palace will even be rewarded by the devil world herald.

"You don't want to say it? Very well ..." Reverend Ming Liang's calm eyes, which are like deep ponds, flash with a fierce light.

However, at this moment, an enraged Wu Hei begins to charge straight at him in an indomitable manner. Everything that obstructs him is destroyed without exception. Faced with such a powerful, fierce opponent, Reverend Ming Shan and Reverend Lan Bing cannot even pin him down.

...

The water in this area of the boundless Chaotic Astral Ocean is unexpectedly moving up and down slowly and quietly. That dense holy energy totally boggles Qin Yu's mind.

"Brother Qin Yu ..." High-spirited and vigorous, Lian Chong points to a huge island in the distance: "That's my home - the Devil Peng Island!"

This island is very large, about as large as the 3 big empires on the Qian Long continent put together. Of course, the Wilderness makes up most of the Qian Long continent's area.

"The Devil Peng Island, master, I've finally arrived in the legendary Devil Peng Island." The ink qilin appears to be very excited. His original place was really too far from this Devil Peng Island. Given his power, he did not dare to travel such a long distance.

Qin Yu takes a deep breath.

"The Devil Peng Island indeed deserves to be called the no. 1 island." He exclaims in admiration.

Even though he is standing far away from the island, he can still feel its tremendous aura. To him, that tremendous aura is like what a peerless ferocious beast is to an average mortal.

"The Devil Peng Island is divided into the outer area, the inner area and the central area. The outer area is for the 6th tribulation and 7th tribulation loose devils. The inner area is for the 8th tribulation and 9th tribulation experts. And the central area is for those from the 10th tribulation up." Lian Chong introduces voluntarily.

Of course he knows the Devil Peng Island very well.

"The central area is divided into 2 sections. One is my big uncle's dwelling place - Golden Wing Palace - and the other is my parents' dwelling place - Asura Palace. Brother Qin Yu, my big uncle is aloof and proud by nature. He doesn't even necessarily think highly of 11th tribulation and 12th tribulation loose immortals. It's basically very hard to tell if he will find someone agreeable. Therefore, when you've arrived in the central area, don't cross the boundary of Golden Wing Palace." Lian Chong says seriously.

Knowing that Lian Chong says so with good intentions, Qin Yu says with a nod: "Don't worry. I definitely won't do that without permission."

But he becomes curious about the first master of this Devil Peng Island in his heart.

"A legendary invincible being, even 12th tribulation experts are far from being a match for him ... What kind of figure is he actually?" He thinks to himself.

At this moment -

Several hundred men fly out from inside the Devil Peng Island extremely fast in 2 groups, one on the left and one on the right. They then fly up to Qin Yu and Lian Chong.

"Young master."

The 2 black-clad middle-aged men at the front of the 2 groups say smilingly. They are both 11th tribulation experts.

"Where are my parents?" Lian Chong looks towards the distance. He does not believe that his parents will not rush over to him, who has narrowly escaped death, at their top speeds.

The 2 leading black-clad middle-aged men on the left and the right look backwards smilingly.

A man and a woman who look like 2 young people in their twenties fly out towards them extremely fast side by side from the Devil Peng Island. The man is handsome and the woman beautiful. Seeing Lian Chong in the distance, their eyes naturally radiate surprise and happiness.

"Chong'er."

"Father, mother." In an instant, Lian Chong's eyes unexpectedly ... redden. He rushes straight into his parents' bosoms and hugs them tightly.

B10C37: Classes of divine beasts

"This is little brother Qin Yu, who saved my son, right?" That beautiful woman, who has a tinge of heroism, stares at Qin Yu with her beautiful eyes and says smilingly.

Qin Yu knows that this woman in front of him is Lian Chong's mother Hu Yi, the 2nd master of the Devil Peng Island and a 12th tribulation loose devil.

Before reaching the Devil Peng Island, Lian Chong already told him carefully about his parents. When Qin Yu is about to talk, Lian Chong says: "Mother, this is my good brother Qin Yu. I didn't tell you clearly about what had happened in my messages so you didn't know everything at the time. When I was undergoing that loose devil tribulation, I had to use up all my power to manage to withstand the first 5 thunderbolts. I already despaired then, but brother Qin Yu appeared at the last moment and gave me an Eternal Creation Pill. Mother, you don't know how shockingly effective that Eternal Creation Pill was. After I swallowed it into my stomach, my power was fully restored in one breath."

The 2nd island master is Hu Yi and the 3rd island master is Lian Xiao.

When this couple communicated with Lian Chong through transmitters, they only found out that a man called Qin Yu had saved their son at the last moment. Further information about the situation was not exchanged in the messages because they wanted to wait until they met their son before talking about what had happened in detail.

"Chong'er." Hu Yi and Lian Xiao cannot help feeling a wave of retrospective fear sweep through their hearts after hearing what Lian Chong just said.

Obviously, if Qin Yu had appeared a little while later, that 6th thunderbolt would have killed their son when it struck down.

"Little brother Qin Yu, you saved my son and gave him such a precious thing as an Eternal Creation Pill. It is really difficult for me and my husband to repay this great kindness. Now please go into our Asura Palace to rest first and let Chong'er keep you company. Tomorrow, my husband and I must express our deep gratitude towards you." Hu Yi says seriously.

Spending an Eternal Creation Pill, which was comparable to a Tribulation Holy Pill, to save her son's life, how great is this kindness?

The 3rd master Lian Xiao, however, gives his wife a smile.

In fact, the 2 of them already prepared a gift before going out this time with the intention of thanking Qin Yu with it. But now, having listened to the story, they really cannot take it out.

The Eternal Creation Pill was able to restore their son's power completely in a breath.

Such a pill is equivalent to the second life during a tribulation. How precious is it? Considering that the first master of the Lianyun Island attaches so much importance to the similarly effective Tribulation Holy Pill, this question is easy to answer. The gift the 2 of them prepared is very good but it is still somewhat inferior to an Eternal Creation Pill.

Given their status, they certainly cannot give Qin Yu a present that is not comparable to an Eternal Creation Pill.

"Let's go, brother Qin Yu. Follow me. I'll take you on a nice tour around the Devil Peng Island." Lian leads Qin Yu, wanting to go immediately.

"Hold on, where is this qilin from? How can the Devil Peng Island be a place for everyone to enter?" A leader of the 2 groups of troops who welcomed Lian Chong shouts at the ink qilin.

"That's the holy beast brother Qin Yu rides, Uncle Ya." Lian Chong seems to be somewhat angry.

"Holy beast?" Both Hu Yi and Lian Xiao are astonished.

Holy beasts are not rare in the immortal world and the devil world, but they are barely seen in the mortal world because holy beast collars are too rare here.

"Father, mother, in the past brother Qin Yu had a lot of difficulty taming this holy beast. Of course, if he didn't have a holy beast collar, he wouldn't have been able to tame it no matter how formidable he was." Lian Chong explains.

"Holy beast collar?" Both Hu Yi and Lian Xiao now see Qin Yu in a different light.

An Eternal Creation Pill? A holy beast collar?

Even in the Chaotic Astral Ocean, very few can take out either of them, but Qin Yu, a young man who has not yet reached the Dacheng stage, has both of them. This really makes it impossible for people to refrain from wondering about his background.

"All right, brother Qin Yu, let's go. I'll take you to look around the Devil Peng Island." After saying so, Lian Chong leads Qin Yu flying straight into the territory of the Devil Peng Island.

Standing side by side in midair, Hu Yi and Lian Xiao watch Qin Yu and their son. Their eyes are both glittering with an indescribable light.

"Darling, looks like ... this little brother Qin Yu has quite a few secrets on his body." Lian Xiao says smilingly.

Hu Yi says thoughtfully with a nod: "Um ... this Qin Yu is indeed mysterious. When he first saw us, he wasn't even scared or surprised in the least."

Who is Hu Yi? She is a 12th tribulation loose devil and the 2nd master of the Devil Peng Island. Generally, even 5th tribulation and 6th tribulation loose immortals and loose devils will tremble with fear inside when seeing her, but Qin Yu looked at her as if she was an ordinary person.

"Don't think too much, honey. Now we must try to figure out what present we're going to give Qin Yu in the end. The Eternal Creation Pill was a top treasure comparable to the 2nd life and he saved our son's life. What should we give him to express our gratitude?" Hu Yi becomes worried.

Even though they are two masters of the Devil Peng Island, they are worrying over this matter at the moment. After all, Qin Yu saved their son and spent an Eternal Creation Pill in the process.

The 3rd master of the Devil Peng Island, Lian Xiao, also frowns.

What present should they give Qin Yu?

...

At the moment, Qin Yu and Lian Chong are strolling on the Devil Peng Island. This island is extremely large, comparable to the 3 big empires of the Qian Long continent combined, but its population is only a little more than 3000. Therefore, its population density is extremely low.

There are palaces, confusing formations, illusionary formations, killing formations, destroying formations, small bridges, water streams, magnificent buildings, pavilions, terraces, and towers everywhere on the island.

This Devil Peng Island's loose practitioners have at least passed the 6th tribulation. Given their power, they can dig up huge chunks of rock and build palaces and mansions with a wave of their hands. There are various mansions and palaces of different styles located in the outer area of the Devil Peng Island, and there are also some peculiar formations here.

This is the outer area of the Devil Peng Island. But the inner area is different. There are no formations here except for a large overall formation, making this place look like a haven of peace.

As Qin Yu sets foot in the central area of the Devil Peng Island, he feels a shocking level of elemental holy energy.

"Ha-ha, you've felt the peculiarity of this place, right? Brother Qin Yu, the central area of the Devil Peng Island has a deposit of elemental holy rock. In the mortal world, only the Chaotic Astral Ocean has this elemental holy rock. This largest deposit is located in the central area of the Devil Peng Island. It was also the reason why my big uncle chose to stay here in the past."

Lian Chong says proudly.

Qin Yu's eyes however brighten. He begins to ponder in his mind.

"A deposit of elemental holy rock? Then ... that means this place should have top-grade elemental holy rock, right?" His heart starts to heat up. "I've got the Sword Immortal Puppet but it must consume top-grade elemental holy rock and not even high-grade one can be used ... However, the Sword Immortal Puppet is also very powerful. With a piece, it'll be a level-1 golden immortal, and with 2 pieces, it'll be able to unleash the power of a level-2 golden immortal."

At this moment, he congratulates himself for going into the Devil Peng Island.

"Brother Lian Chong, how large is this deposit of elemental holy rock?" He asks.

Lian Chong thinks for a while then says: "You see. The central area of this Devil Peng Island is only several hundred li in radius. And this deposit of elemental holy rock is only several tens of li in radius."

Qin Yu is startled.

"You're very shocked, right?" Lian Chong says proudly. "There are only a few deposits in the Chaotic Astral Ocean. This is the largest one. The smallest one is only several li in extent."

Qin Yu gives a forced smile inside.

This is the largest one?

How large is the Qingyu Immortal Mansion? It is several tens of km in length and width. The Qingyu Immortal Mansion alone is already as large as this deposit. Moreover, originally it was just a huge chunk of elemental holy ore in a certain massive deposit of elemental holy rock.

In the past, Qin Yu obtained quite a lot of books and jade slips on the 2nd floor of the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion's Treasure-Storing Tower. They contain some basic knowledge.

There is one thing he has learned of.

In the immortal world, deposits of elemental holy rock are generally several hundred li to 1000 li or even 10,000 li in extent!

In the immortal world, a deposit with a radius of several tens of li can only be considered tiny and is basically not worth mentioning. But a worthless, tiny deposit of elemental holy rock in the immortal world can already be called the no. 1 deposit in the mortal world.

"The smaller a deposit is, the less elemental holy rock can be extracted from it. And the quality of the rock is also lower." Qin Yu understands this principle very well in his heart. He immediately asks Lian Chong: "Brother Lian Chong, has top-grade elemental holy rock ever been extracted from this deposit?"

"Top-grade?" Lian Chong's eyes pop out of his head.

"Brother Qin Yu, don't you know that even a piece of low-grade elemental holy rock is extremely valuable to loose practitioners? A piece of middle-grade elemental holy rock is equal to 100 pieces of low-grade elemental holy rock. A piece of high-grade elemental holy rock is equal to 100 pieces of middle-grade elemental holy rock. And a piece of top-grade elemental holy rock is equal to 100 pieces of high-grade elemental holy rock. Now, do you know the meaning of a piece of top-grade elemental holy rock?" Lian Chong almost rants at Qin Yu.

Qin Yu certainly knows that top-grade elemental holy rock is precious.

Generally, it may be impossible to extract top-grade elemental holy rock from a deposit that is only several tens of li in extent like this one. Of course, top-grade elemental holy rock may also be extracted from it.

According to the books of the immortal world Qin Yu obtained, in general, a piece of top-grade elemental holy rock can be extracted from a deposit that is 100 li in extent.

Ten something or even several tens of pieces of top-grade elemental holy rock can be extracted from a deposit that is 1000 li in extent.

And only deposits which are 10,000 li in extent can have elemental holy essence.

A piece of elemental holy essence is comparable to 100 pieces of top-grade elemental holy rock.

Hence, it is easy to imagine how rare a chunk of elemental holy ore as huge as the one from which the Qingyu Immortal Mansion was carved is. Even in the immortal world, such a chunk is extremely precious.

"I know the meaning of top-grade elemental holy rock. I just want to ask if it has ever been extracted here." Qin Yu asks.

Lian Chong considers for a while: "Um ... it has. A good several thousand years ago, my big uncle took out a piece of top-grade elemental holy rock for me to see. But he has never let me see it again ever since and I don't know where he's keeping it either."

Qin Yu's eyes brighten.

It is good that there is top-grade elemental holy rock here.

Those artificial mountains, fountains and the storehouse of his Qingyu Immortal Mansion have a large amount of elemental holy rock. There is even quite a lot of high-grade elemental holy rock in it, but there is no top-grade one.

He can exchange a large amount of high-grade elemental holy rock, or holy beast collars, or middle-grade immortal weapons, or ... Eternal Creation Pills for top-grade elemental holy rock!

...

Inside Asura Palace,

Asura Palace and Golden Wing Palace are opposite each other, separated by a lake. Both palaces are extremely large. Qin Yu has now been arranged to stay in an elegant two-storied building in Asura Palace.

In the hall on the 1st floor of this small building, Lian Chong is rushing over while talking excitedly to Qin Yu.

"Ha-ha, brother Qin Yu, my big uncle is very curious about you. He wants me to take you to Golden Wing Palace to meet him tomorrow." He says with excitement.

"The first master of the Devil Peng Island?" Qin Yu asks in reply.

Lian Chong nods, but his expression becomes solemn: "Brother Qin Yu, I have to warn you before we go there. My big uncle is very aloof and proud. If you annoy him, not even I will be able to save you."

Qin Yu knows that every expert generally has some peculiarities.

"Remember that when you see my uncle, don't call him island master or something. You'll have to call him senior Zong." Lian Chong says resonantly.

"Senior Zong?" Qin Yu is doubtful.

"Yes, my big uncle doesn't like to be called island master by anybody. His name is Zong Jue. If you call him senior Zong, he'll be very happy. This is the first point." Lian Chong advises carefully.

Qin Yu forces a smile inwardly: "This is just the first point? This master of the Devil Peng Island really seems rather eccentric."

"The 2nd point is, don't be too courteous. My big uncle hates the subservient type the most." Lian Chong continues.

"Interesting, interesting, your big uncle is indeed interesting." Qin Yu now bursts out laughing. Suddenly he finds this legendary invincible expert rather special.

Lian Chong says mysteriously: "Hey, brother Qin Yu, do you know why this island is called Devil Peng?"

"Why?"

"Ha, the Devil word in Devil Peng Island has to do with my parents and the Peng word refers to my big uncle's true form, a super divine beast - golden-winged great Peng." Lian Chong's eyes glitter.

"Golden-winged great Peng? Super divine beast? There are even super divine beasts?"

Qin Yu has always been doubtful about the classes of divine beasts. For example, he knows that black dragons are tougher than azure dragons, but he does not know the exact differences between divine beasts.

"Ha, brother Qin Yu, you're not even clear about the classes of divine beasts. Well ... then I'll tell you carefully about them. Divine beasts are divided into 4 classes in total." Lian Chong says all he knows without reserve.

Qin Yu is listening to him carefully.

"For example, the azure dragons, red dragons and blue dragons of the dragon clan and most of the rest of the divine beasts are low-class divine beasts. This class of divine beast accounts for 90% of the total."

"Black dragons, silvery dragons, three-blue-eyed toads, dragon rocky lions, fiery rocky lions, zhe chus, hydras and the likes are all middle-class divine beasts."

"Golden dragons, trans-Heaven rats and so on are high-class divine beasts, which can already be considered extremely rare and precious. They have hereditary memories and are extremely powerful."

Lian Chong takes a deep breath.

"The last is the rarest class of divine beast, super divine beast!"

Qin Yu is listening with his entire attention.

"Divine beasts are also divided into flying beasts, running beasts and scaled beasts. The super divine beasts of the flying beast category include golden-winged great Pengs and phoenixes. There are 2 or 3 other types, but my big uncle hasn't told me about them."

Having listened to this point, Qin Yu knows that the 1st master of the Devil Peng Island told these pieces of divine-beast-related information to Lian Chong.

"There's only one type of super divine beast in the scaled beast category. It's the five-clawed golden dragons of the dragon clan. I'm very sure about this." Lian Chong says with a smile.

"The last is the running beast category. There are also several types of super divine beasts in this category, but I know only one - fire qilins. Just like phoenixes, they are naturally carried by and born of flame."

B10C38: What gift to give?

"Low-class divine beast, middle-class divine beast, high-class divine beast, super divine beast - the higher a class is, the fewer members it has. And super divine beasts are pitifully rare. It's already an extraordinary thing when a couple of super divine beasts can appear in this mortal world."

Lian Chong's eyes glitter: "Brother Qin Yu, you simply don't know how formidable super divine beasts are. When they have just started practicing, they can't be considered tough, but as time passes, their advantages become increasingly greater. Both my big uncle and the dragon clan leader are called invincible beings because they are super divine beasts."

Super divine beasts;

"My big uncle estimated that there are about 10 high-class divine beasts in the mortal world at most. The dragon clan only has several golden dragons too." Lian Chong cannot help sighing.

Everyone knows that divine beasts are formidable. When an ordinary divine beast can already be 10 times more powerful than an average human expert of the same level, then what about some middle-class divine beasts, high-class divine beasts or even super divine beasts, which stand at the top and have the best bloodlines?

"Fei Fei and Xiao Hei both have hereditary memories. That means ... they're at least high-class divine beasts?" Qin Yu is excited inside.

Having listened to what Lian Chong said, he knows that only high-class divine beasts and super divine beasts have hereditary memories, which allow these beasts to systematically learn some special, mysterious techniques that have been passed down for countless years, making them even more formidable.

...

In the morning of the next day, when the lake between Asura Palace and Golden Wing Palace is still shrouded in thick mist, Qin Yu follows Lian Chong to Golden Wing Palace.

The tiles on the roof of this palace are golden but the walls are thick black. Even before entering Golden Wing Palace, when Qin Yu is still on the outside, he can already feel a wave of chilliness engulf his whole body.

At the moment, Lian Chong also seems to have become much more cautious, being discreet in speech and manner.

"Big brother Lian Chong, master is already waiting for you two in the back hall." A grey-clad young man with swift and fierce eyes walks out from the main hall of Golden Wing Palace. Qin Yu feels that this young man's eyes seem like ... Xiao Hei's eyes.

Lian Chong nods then immediately says to Qin Yu: "Follow me, brother Qin Yu."

Following Lian Chong, Qin Yu steps into Golden Wing Palace. The main hall of this palace is entirely black, except for the pillars, which are bronze. It is so serious that, very naturally, it makes the people who go into it feel as if their hearts are pressed down by a mountain.

After passing through the main hall, they arrive in the back hall.

The layout of the back hall is different from that of the main hall. The main colors here are mahogany and gold. The various kinds of chairs in this hall are dark red, decorated with some golden carvings. The atmosphere in this place is still serious but it already seems somewhat more relaxed than in the main hall.

There is a man dressed in a light blue silk robe, his long flowing hair draping over his shoulders pliantly and his eyes very deep.

"Big uncle," Lian Chong says respectfully.

The person in front of them is Zong Jue?

Qin Yu observes the man before him carefully. Because he had learned from Lian Chong that Zong Jue's true from is a golden-winged great Peng, which is extremely terrifying and ferocious in nature, originally he thought that Zong Jue should be very swift and fierce in manner and that his eyes should at least be as fierce as Xiao Hei's.

He never thought that, contrary to his expectations, Zong Jue would have an air somewhat similar to Uncle Lan's about him.

Yes, it is Uncle Lan's.

The feeling Uncle Lan gave Qin Yu was free of pressure and was very comfortable and natural like a spring breeze blowing on the face or a drizzle touching the skin. This Zong Jue, however, still exerts a pressure despite being composed. It is the pressure that an invincible expert possesses.

"Senior Zong," Qin Yu also bows and says.

Zong Jue observes him carefully then nods: "Little brother Qin Yu's practice method is indeed peculiar and mysterious. It seems your school isn't simple. Alright, please sit down first."

His school?

His practice technique is indeed peculiar and mysterious.

Qin Yu calmly sits down with Lian Chong in succession.

"Chong'er, this time little brother Qin Yu saved you, right? I'm very curious about what happened. Given your situation at the time, even if I had come to the scene, I wouldn't have been able to save you, unless I had a Tribulation Holy Pill. I heard from 2nd sister and 3rd brother that little brother Qin Yu seems to have Eternal Creation Pills."

Zong Jue looks at Qin Yu, the look his eyes like water: "The Eternal Creation Pill can fully restore the power of the taker in a breath. Such effectiveness is even quite a lot better than the Tribulation Holy Pill's. After a taker swallows a Tribulation Holy Pill, their power will gradually recover. So, it should take them a little longer to recover with a Tribulation Holy Pill than with your Eternal Creation Pill."

"Little brother Qin Yu, I'm very curious about something. Given the relationship between the Lianyun Island's first master and me, I know how difficult it is to make those Tribulation Holy Pills and how rare the materials are. Besides, you can only make them if the flame in your body is at least the heavenly flame. Since you haven't reached the Dacheng stage, I'm afraid your internal flame isn't the heavenly flame, right? Then ... this kind of pill should have been made by the seniors in your school. But why has this Eternal Creation Pill never become famous in countless years? I hope you clear up my confusion." Zong Jue says smilingly.

In general, only those who have reached the level of standard immortals, standard devils or standard demons can have the heavenly flame inside their bodies.

But is that definitely so? It has been ever thus to Xiuxianists, Xiumoists and Xiuyaoists, but Qin Yu is different...

Without saying anything, Qin Yu reaches out a hand. A purple flame is floating in the palm of his hand.

His move says it all.

Zong Jue laughs out loud: "I never thought today I would make a fool of myself. Ha-ha ... who could have thought your internal flame would have already reached the heavenly flame's level? Little brother Qin Yu, could this move of yours mean that ... you made this Eternal Creation Pill by yourself?"

Qin Yu is frustrated inside.

The Eternal Creation Pill? To form it, he only needs to casually fuse the miraculous elemental life force in his body with a pill of the most basic types such as the Base-Building Pill or the Bluish Vermillion Pill, which is used to treat injuries.

This means he made it, does this not?

But, generally, it is very difficult to make pills on the level of the Eternal Creation Pill. To experts of Qin Yu's level, it is nearly impossible to make them. The heavenly flame is naturally the first constraint.

"Senior Zong, I made this pill indeed. Only ... its secret recipe and producing method were passed on to me by my uncle." Now he can only make Uncle Lan responsible for that miraculous producing method.

If he said that he developed it by himself, this would really be too shocking.

"Uncle?" Zong Jue's eyes brighten.

"Chong'er, you can leave first. I've got something to discuss with little brother Qin Yu." Zong Jue suddenly tells Lian Chong.

The latter's heart gets a shock.

Could it be his big uncle wants the producing method of the Eternal Creation Pill?

Which is more precious between an Eternal Creation Pill and its producing method? Anyone with some brains knows the answer. When someone has the producing method of the Eternal Creation Pill, they can make many pills of this type.

"Whatever happens, I can't let him extort the producing method of the pill from brother Qin Yu." Lian Chong is very grateful to Qin Yu so he does not want to see Qin Yu in a difficult situation.

He looks at Qin Yu then looks at Zong Jue, saying: "Big uncle, please don't make things difficult for my brother Qin Yu. He saved my life this time."

"Don't worry. How can I possibly lower myself to do that?" Zong Jue says indifferently.

Lian Chong is now certain inside.

His big uncle always conducts himself fairly. Given big uncle's status, how can he possibly force someone do something like that? He himself thought too much already.

"Big uncle, I take my leave now." Lian Chong smiles at Qin Yu then leaves the back hall right away. Afterwards, there are only Qin Yu and Zong Jue remaining in this hall.

Qin Yu looks at Zong Jue.

Why does this no. 1 figure of the Chaotic Astral Ocean, an invincible expert, want to talk with him alone?

Zong Jue says smilingly: "Little brother Qin Yu, I want to talk with you alone for absolutely no reason other than to ask you about something ... The uncle you mentioned is called senior Lan, isn't he?"

Zong Jue's eyes become fierce instantly and are fixed on Qin Yu.

"You said Uncle Lan?" Qin Yu is startled. "You also know Uncle Lan?"

"Ha-ha ... just as I expected indeed. Except for senior Lan, I really can't think of anyone who could create such a technique that allows someone at the Dujie stage to have the heavenly flame and could even invent the Eternal Creation Pill. If it is senior Lan, then I don't find you strange at all." Zong Jue says with loud laughs.

Qin Yu suddenly feels that Zong Jue no longer has the pressure he was giving him just now and has become much closer to him instead.

Everything has happened because of Uncle Lan.

"That's not true, senior Zong. My practice technique was created by my master and not by uncle Lan." Qin Yu says seriously. Even though master Lei Wei had only reached the middle Dujie stage by the time of his death ... this technique was invented by him after all.

Zong Jue is startled, but then he laughs out loud immediately, saying: "It makes no difference. Your master is certainly related to senior Lan. Both of them are reclusive experts."

Qin Yu wants to tell him that his master Lei Wei is far below Uncle Lan in power, but he refrains from saying anything.

If Zong Jue thinks so, then so be it.

"This is predestined, this is predestined. I really never expected your uncle to be senior Lan." Zong Jue smiles broadly.

...

After Zong Jue knew about the relationship between Qin Yu and Uncle Lan, his attitude towards Qin Yu has changed greatly. Now he is very friendly to Qin Yu, even to the point where Lian Chong finds it strange that his aloof, proud big uncle is showing such special consideration for Qin Yu.

How can Lian Chong possibly know about the relationship between Uncle Lan and Zong Jue? Not even Qin Yu knows exactly about it.

Zong Jue calls Uncle Lan 'senior Lan'. What is the relationship between them?

The 2nd master Hu Yi and the 3rd master Lian Xiao originally said that they would gift Qin Yu priceless treasures to thank him on the 2nd day he stayed on the Devil Peng Island, but they have not appeared for a good several days.

Today;

There is a pavilion in the center of the lake between Golden Wing Palace and Asura Palace. This pavilion is all alone in the center of the lake with no pathways leading to it. Flying through the air, Qin Yu arrives in this pavilion directly.

Sitting in this pavilion feeling the energy of the Solar Core in his body being refined nonstop, Qin Yu senses that perhaps he can reach the middle Dujie stage in 10 days or a half month.

Once he reaches the middle Dujie stage, the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulations will be visited on him very soon.

"Can I pass the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation? Even the five-clawed golden dragon of the dragon clan and senior Zong Jue failed. But the dragon clan's azure dragons and some relatively average Xiuzhenists have succeeded. This tribulation really makes me feel unsure of passing it." Qin Yu heaves a sigh.

The stronger and better gifted someone is, the more terrifyingly powerful their 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation will be.

Both the five-clawed golden dragon and the golden-winged great Peng are super divine beasts, but they were unsuccessful in overcoming their 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulations. However ... the 3 azure dragons from the dragon clan and quite a few ordinary Xiuzhenists have passed this tribulation.

When Xiuzhenists reach the middle Dujie stage, they all have to undergo their own 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulations.

Even though these tribulations have the same name, they can be poles apart in power.

Who dares say that they can surely overcome the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation? Nobody!

While Qin Yu is pondering and the Solar Core inside his dantian is being refined, the 3 members of the family in Asura Palace are all in distress.

...

"That won't do, that won't do. These rare herbs are precious, but they're nothing compared to the Eternal Creation Pill. Elemental holy rock? It's still acceptable. But father, mother, you don't have much elemental holy rock, can you give it up?" Lian Chong says to his parents.

Lian Xiao and Hu Yi have been worrying over this gift for several days. They feel that no gift they can offer is comparable to their son's life and the Eternal Creation Pill put together.

"Elemental holy rock? Why not give little brother Qin Yu these 2 pieces of high-grade elemental holy rock? If they can please him, your mother and I will at least be able to rest easy." Lian Xiao says solemnly. All Xiuzhenists do not like to owe someone a debt of gratitude because this can affect their mental cultivation a lot.

Lian Chong shakes his head, saying: "Father, mother, please don't forget that brother Qin Yu isn't a loose immortal, loose devil or loose demon. He's only a Dujie-stage Xiuzhenist. He can't use elemental holy rock at all. So, what's the point of giving him elemental holy rock?"

Lian Xiao and Hu Yi are startled then immediately give a forced smile.

That is true. Qin Yu is definitely not a loose practitioner, nor is he a standard immortal, standard devil or standard demon so he simply cannot absorb the energy of elemental holy rock.

If Qin Yu could absorb the energy of elemental holy rock, he would have started absorbing it long ago instead of taking the trouble to run to the Chaotic Astral Ocean and kill some ferobeasts.

"Honey, what about letting Qin Yu choose whatever he likes in the treasures both of us have collected for 10,000 years? Even if he takes all of them, that will be okay. What do you think?" Lian Xiao has been forced to the point where he has no other alternative. Even though he has some exceptionally precious ores and herbs, they are still inferior to the Eternal Creation Pill.

"All right." Hu Yi agrees with him.

The 2 of them are an 11th tribulation loose devil and a 12th tribulation one. At their current levels, they do not have a strong demand for external objects so they might as well give Qin Yu all their treasures. Moreover, given their status, as long as the Devil Peng Island still exists, they will be able to obtain whatever materials they need.

Lian Chong considers for a while then also nods: "Well ... there's only this way."

The 3 members of Lian Chong's family then go straight towards Qin Yu's place. The treasures collected in 10,000 years by 2 masters of the Devil Peng Island are now ready to be chosen by Qin Yu as he pleases.

B10C39: The wind rises

In the pavilion in the center of the lake,

Lian Xiao, Hu Yi and Lian Chong soar into the air then fly straight into the pavilion. Qin Yu, who is pondering quietly, raises his head then immediately stands up with a smile.

"Seniors, what's the matter?" He asks.

Actually he has pretty much figured out in his mind why they are here.

"Little brother Qin Yu, you spent a precious Eternal Creation Pill to save my son. My wife and I can't be grateful enough to you for that. But even after worrying ourselves for several days, we really still don't know what we can do to express our appreciation. Therefore ..."

A spatial ring flies out from Lian Xiao's finger: "This is my spatial ring. The treasures I've collected for 10,000 years are in it, including elemental holy rock, various precious kinds of medicinal herbs and some ores that can be used to forge items ... You can choose whatever you like and as many as you like from these things, little brother Qin Yu."

"Me too, I've already removed the blood bond between me and this spatial ring. You can even take everything if you like." Hu Yi says smilingly.

This married couple does not care about the treasures they have collected in 10,000 years at all.

"Seniors, this ..." Qin Yu simply does not know what to say. He saved their son's life so it is very normal for them to give him a gift, but they are offering him all their possessions and he does not know what to do in response to this.

Could he really take away everything like a self-interested person?

Lian Chong gives Qin Yu a pat on his shoulder and says smilingly: "Take whatever you like, brother Qin Yu. Don't restrain yourself too much like that. Your Eternal Creation Pill was comparable to another life, you know."

Qin Yu gives a smile then receives the 2 spatial rings.

He makes a sweep of his holy sense over their insides.

Herbs for pill making?

There are a large number of rare herbs in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion. Nobody knows how old those rare herbs are and they are much more precious than the herbs in these spatial rings in terms of medicinal effects.

Ores?

Even though there is not a large amount of ore in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, there is still much more ore in there than in these spatial rings, and of much higher grades too. The Qingyu Immortal Mansion belonged to Immortal Emperor Ni Yang so even some random things in it are already much more valuable than these things.

Qin Yu received these spatial rings only because he wants to see if there is any top-grade elemental holy rock in them.

If he has one more piece of top-grade elemental holy rock, he will be able to improve the power of the Sword Immortal Puppet by one level, giving it the power of a level-2 golden immortal.

A level-2 golden sword immortal puppet will be so powerful that perhaps even Zong Jue will have great difficulty in trying to defeat it.

"Several thousand low-grade pieces of elemental holy rock, several tens of middle-grade pieces and 2 high-grade pieces, these are still called precious?" Qin Yu gives a forced smile inwardly.

"Looks like I was over-optimistic about the deposit of elemental holy rock on the Devil Peng Island."

The pieces of high-grade elemental holy rock he possesses can be counted by the hundred. If someone has top-grade elemental holy rock, he is willing to exchange 100 pieces of high-grade elemental holy rock for a piece of it.

Too bad, he has never found anyone who has top-grade elemental holy rock in the mortal world except for perhaps ... Zong Jue.

He passes the 2 spatial rings to Lian Xiao and Hu Yi. His hand, however, is holding a piece of low-grade elemental holy rock.

"Seniors, this piece of low-grade elemental holy rock is the present you give me, all right?" Qin Yu says with an indifferent smile.

"Little brother Qin Yu, this ..."

Lian Xiao and Hu Yi are totally astounded for the moment.

They certainly know what things there are in the rings but Qin Yu has unexpectedly chosen just a piece of low-grade elemental holy rock.

In the mortal world, where elemental holy rock is extremely scarce, a low-grade piece can be regarded as precious, but it is basically nothing in comparison with the Eternal Creation Pill. After all, the pill was no less effective than a Tribulation Holy Pill, which is greatly treasured by even the first master of the Lianyun Island.

Hu Yi looks at Qin Yu, a wave of emotion suddenly sweeping through her heart.

"Little brother Qin Yu, you were afraid that we would feel uneasy about owing you a debt of gratitude so you took a piece of low-grade elemental holy rock, the least valuable type of elemental holy rock, weren't you?" Hu Yi asks in reply.

To her and her husband, a piece of low-grade elemental holy rock is dispensable.

Qin Yu did so indeed because he wanted to make the 2 of them feel somewhat easier.

If he had not taken anything, he would have made them indebted to him forever. But he already took something, albeit only a piece of low-grade elemental holy rock.

"A low-grade piece is already enough to be the reward. It's just that I want to ask you something ..." Qin Yu says while looking at Hu Yi and Lian Xiao.

Lian Chong gives him a pat on the shoulder, saying: "You're something, brother, taking just a piece of low-grade elemental holy rock. I admire you. Feel free to ask whatever you want, we'll definitely answer you."

Hu Yi and Lian Xiao also nod then look at Qin Yu.

He says with a nod: "Seniors, now I need to handle a matter, but I'm in dire need of a piece of top-grade elemental holy rock to handle it. I wonder if this place has top-grade elemental holy rock. Of course ... I will exchange my Eternal Creation Pills for it. I still have several Eternal Creation Pills here."

Qin Yu did not make a large number of Eternal Creation Pills.

Firstly, even he did not know if those green dots of light in the Meteoric Tear were limitless. If they were limited and were used up, that would be terrible for him.

Secondly, treasures must be rare. Something that is not rare is not regarded as a treasure.

Only a small number can raise the value of Eternal Creation Pills.

"Top-grade elemental holy rock?" Hu Yi frowns and says slowly: "If we had it, you simply wouldn't need to exchange your Eternal Creation Pills for it because we would give it to you directly. But we don't have it at all."

Lian Xiao also says frowningly: "Big brother has it, but ... there's little chance of him taking it out."

Lian Chong, however, refutes: "Father, mother, big uncle has even passed the 12th tribulation. Perhaps he will ascend to the demon world sometime soon. There is more elemental holy rock in the demon world than in the mortal world so big uncle won't need to bring that top-grade elemental rock with him. Plus, I see that big uncle is exceptionally good to brother Qin Yu, so maybe he will take it out."

Qin Yu understands in his mind that obviously Zong Jue is the only one who has top-grade elemental holy rock.

"The first point Chong'er said is correct."

A voice rises in everybody's ears. Zong Jue has appeared in the pavilion out of thin air. There are a stone table and 4 seats in this pavilion.

"I'm indeed a 12th tribulation loose demon so it definitely won't be long before I ascend to the demon world. To me, this piece of top-grade elemental holy rock isn't very important." Zong Jue says.

Lian Chong says at once: "Then let's take it out, big uncle."

"It can't be taken out." Zong Jue says with a shake of his head.

Qin Yu is startled inside, but he says nothing and quietly listens to Zong Jue's explanation.

"You all know that there's a deposit of elemental holy rock in the central area of our Devil Peng Island. This is the largest deposit of elemental holy rock in the entire Chaotic Astral Ocean, and this piece of top-grade elemental holy rock is the core of this deposit!"

Zong Jue sweeps his eyes over the others.

Qin Yu nods inwardly.

A small deposit of elemental holy rock that is only several tens of li in extent may not even have top-grade elemental holy rock. If it has top-grade elemental holy rock then the top-grade elemental holy rock will most probably be its core.

"I once took out that top-grade piece only to discover later that the whole deposit had become exhausted. But after putting the piece of top-grade elemental holy rock back, I noticed that the deposit was slowly generating some elemental holy rock."

Zong Jue looks at Qin Yu: "Little brother Qin Yu, this deposit of elemental holy rock is just a small one. In the demon world, there are so many deposits so even if you take away the core of a deposit or even hollow out a deposit, that will count for nothing. But there are too few deposits of elemental holy rock in this mortal world. If the core, that is, the top-grade elemental holy rock, is taken away, this deposit will become a dead one. And if elemental holy rock keeps being extracted from it, it will become exhausted."

Zong Jue looks at Hu Yi: "2nd sister, in so many years, have you ever seen the elemental holy rock deposit of our Devil Peng Island diminish?"

Hu Yi shakes her head, saying: "Never."

Zong Jue says with a nod: "That's right. The amount of elemental holy rock I take out every year is equal to the amount of elemental holy rock generated every year. Only this way can we preserve this deposit forever."

Now Qin Yu understands Zong Jue's meaning in his heart.

"There are seniors who had occupied this Devil Peng Island before I did. But none of those seniors dug out that piece of top-grade elemental holy rock. It's been this way in several million years! I definitely don't want this deposit to end because of me." Zong Jue's eyes are being fixed on Qin Yu.

Knowing what Zong Jue means, Qin Yu says smilingly: "There's no need to say much, senior Zong. I understand your difficulty. This deposit has been able to last for several million years so it should continue to last."

Right at this moment, his heart leaps. He immediately turns his hand over, his transmitter appearing in it.

"Big brother, I and the monkey already passed the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation. Ha-ha ... succeeded, we succeeded! Ha-ha ..." Xiao Hei's words have been sent to his transmitter.

Obviously Xiao Hei is very excited now.

Qin Yu, who a moment ago was still somewhat regretful, becomes excited instantly: "Succeeded? Both of you already passed the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation? Very good, this is very good."

But there is still a tinge of doubt in his heart. Even the five-clawed golden dragon and the golden-winged great Peng failed to pass this tribulation, so Xiao Hei and Hou Fei should not have passed it with ease, considering they are at least high-class divine beasts.

"Kaka, big brother, this time I and the mixed hairy bird were in real danger. Luckily, the directions Uncle Lan had given us before were very effective so we dangerously succeeded in passing the tribulations." Hou Fei is also very excited at the moment.

Only now does Qin Yu understand that their success in overcoming the tribulations had to do with Uncle Lan's instructions.

"Big brother, I and the monkey will come over right away. Where are you?" Hei Yu asks impatiently.

...

When Qin Yu and his 2 sworn brothers are messaging each other, the Xiumoists and Xiuxianists on the Teng Long continent already engaged in the most violent clash ever between them.

Back to the point when Reverend Ming Liang was interrogating Dame Lian Yue about her ink-wash painting,

Inside the Ethereal Hall of the Yinyue Palace, by now the Lian Yue Hall had been blown up. Reverend Ming Liang was holding Dame Lian Yue's yuanying while Wu Hei was charging furiously at Reverend Ming Shan and Reverend Lan Bing.

"You don't want to say it? Very well ..." Reverend Ming Liang's eyes, which normally were calm like deep ponds, radiated a frightening light.

"Hold it!"

A loud roar resounded through the entire Ethereal Hall. Wu Hei was rushing over extremely fast like a devil.

"If you take one more step forwards, she'll definitely die."

Reverend Ming Liang only took a glance at Wu Hei. His eyes had regained their calmness. Wu Hei stopped abruptly because just now Reverend Ming Liang's voice had already risen in his mind.

Reverend Ming Liang looked at Dame Lian Yue, saying through his immortal sense: "It seems you're really seeking your own death."

"If you want to kill me then kill me. Don't waste time." Dame Lian Yue's yuanying, however, gave a cold smile.

"Then ... die."

Reverend Ming Liang's right hand, which was holding Dame Lian Yue, suddenly brightened.

Seeing this scene, Wu Hei was enraged. He charged at Reverend Ming Liang while raising his black great ax. Facing such a frighteningly powerful opponent as Wu Hei, Reverend Ming Liang only made a slight poke with a left-hand finger.

A point of light;

It filled Wu Hei's entire field of vision in an instant.

At this moment, Wu Hei unexpectedly could feel death. He swung his black great ax at that point of light immediately. As soon as his ax hit, he felt his body get a huge shock. Afterwards, he could not help retreating several hundred meters continuously and ramming into another palace.

"How powerful!"

All the other loose devils at the scene were shocked in their hearts.

Wu Hei's power was beyond doubt as he had even been able to overwhelm Reverend Ming Shan and Reverend Lan Bing. But, surprisingly, Reverend Ming Liang had just injured him with a gentle poke.

What kind of power was this?

No wonder he was the spiritual leader of the side of Xiuxianists.

"Don't overestimate yourself. If Wu Kongxue came here, I could still let him save a little face, but you ... aren't qualified." That mouth with thin lips said indifferently words that made Wu Hei so angry that he vomited blood.

Even though Reverend Ming Liang was being surrounded by the loose devils, his Taoist robe was flowing. His indifferent, calm eyes showed obviously that he looked down upon the people in front of him.

"Ha-ha ... Ming Liang, you said if I came here, you would let me save a little face, right? Now I, Wu Kongxue, have arrived. You better release Lian Yue."

An arrogant, loud kind of laughter rose.

At the same time, blood-red clouds floated over, blotting out the sky.

Dame Yan Ji had had to risk her life to use several clouds of the Devil's Bloody Clouds in the Nine Swords Immortal Mansion, but as soon as Wu Kongxue appeared, there were tens of thousands of bloody clouds with him, and his clouds even had a thick smell of blood.

"Wu Kongxue."

Reverend Ming Liang stopped his right hand, which was about to deliver a killing blow, and stared at that blood-red layer of clouds in the sky.

A red beam of light then came down from the sky. In an instant, a figure appeared in the Ethereal Hall. This person was so handsome that he almost looked like a girl. To be exact, he somewhat resembled Reverend Ming Liang.

Wu Kongxue also had red lips, white teeth and jade-like skin. Only he had terrifying blood-red eyes and was dressed in a blood-red robe which seemed to be dripping with blood.

"Long time no see, Ming Liang."

"Wu Kongxue, you were really lucky enough to survive a fight with Hu Yi." Reverend Ming Liang said indifferently.

Wu Kongxue gave a broad smile: "When we were at the 11th tribulation stage, we once fought each other to a draw. Now both of us are already at the 12th tribulation stage but I still don't know what level your Stellar Ignition Art has reached and if it can resist my Blood Devil Path."

"Do you want to have a try?" Reverend Ming Liang's right hand, which was still holding Dame Lian Yue's yuanying, began to shine intensely again…

B10C40: Middle Dujie stage

Seeing Reverend Ming Liang and Wu Kongxue facing off against each other, Wu Hei, Reverend Ming Shan, Reverend Lan Bing and the other experts all became extremely nervous inside and watched them without blinking.

"If the 2 of you want to fight, release our Dame first." A voice containing anger rose. It belonged to an elder of the Yinyue Palace.

Not only him, the Yinyue Palace's other experts were all nervous and worried too.

Dame Lian Yue was the no. 1 expert of the Yinyue Palace, so if she died, it would not be able to contend against its enemies in terms of super experts, which was something it could not accept.

But Dame Lian Yue's yuanying was currently in Reverend Ming Liang's hand. Given his power, how could he possibly care about those pipsqueaks of the Yinyue Palace?

Wu Kongxue and Reverend Ming Liang looked at each other.

The others did not even dare to breathe heavily because Reverend Ming Liang was holding Dame Lian Yue's little life in his hand.

A blood-red mist started to spread out from around Wu Kongxue's body. The terrifying smell of blood it possessed quickly filled the whole Ethereal Hall. This was the legendary, invincible Devil King Wu Kongxue.

The energy in Reverend Ming Liang's entire body was being concentrated highly. Various points of light seemed to be flickering on the edge of his body.

"Run."

Reverend Ming Liang's voice was heard all of a sudden. Reverend Ming Shan and Reverend Lan Bing could not help being startled. But they woke up very quickly then flew away through the sky after Reverend Ming Liang at once.

Dame Lian Yue's yuanying had been thrown to the ground. With a shake of her yuanying, a wave of natural holy energy came whistling together into her. A human figure then appeared.

A loose practitioner only needed to spend energy to materialize a body.

"Wu Kongxue, that Reverend Ming Liang rushed straight into our headquarters so arrogantly, how can you let him leave so casually?" Wu Hei said coldly.

Wu Kongxue gave him a look, saying coldly: "Oh, could you have wanted Lian Yue to be killed?"

Right after that, he went straight towards the main hall of the Ethereal Hall. Dame Lian Yue's face was pale at the moment. Despite having taken pills, she had still suffered a huge loss in power.

"Big brother Wu Hei," Dame Lian Yue shook her head to Wu Hei, motioning for him not to talk anymore.

At this moment, a mass of firelight shot towards them extremely fast. It landed on the area of the Ethereal Hall after a while. This was a man with red eyebrows, a sphere-like face and exceptionally small eyes. He was none other than the no. 1 expert of the Yanmo School, Fire Devil.

In fact, Fire Devil and Wu Kongxue had started to rush back from the Chaotic Astral Ocean together, but Wu Kongxue had worried that some problem would arise so he had hurried to the Ethereal Hall one step ahead.

In the main hall of the Ethereal Hall,

Surprisingly, Wu Kongxue was only sitting in one of the chairs on the lower part of the hall with eyes closed in repose instead of the master seat. Fire Devil was sitting next to him.

Dame Lian Yue, however, sat down in the master seat directly.

"Everybody," she glanced at those on the lower part of the hall, her eyes stopping on Wu Kongxue a little longer. "That Reverend Ming Liang broke straight into our Ethereal Hall. Fortunately, senior Wu Kongxue rushed over here at the last moment. Only thanks to this were we able to keep the Heaven-Sundering Diagram. Now, with senior Wu Kongxue's presence, I believe those Xiuxianists definitely no longer dare to come to our Ethereal Hall again."

Dame Lian Yue said adamantly. The other loose devil experts also nodded in agreement.

Now that Wu Kongxue had arrived, Reverend Ming Liang would not come here again unless he went crazy.

"Though we were able to keep this Heaven-Sundering Diagram, there are 3 Heaven-Sundering Diagrams in total, one in the dragon clan and one held by the Stellar Tower's Qin Yu. It's very hard to snatch the dragon clan's diagram, but the diagram held by the Stellar Tower's Qin Yu is different. He is backed by a loose immortal expert, but now we also have senior Wu Kongxue here. As long as senior Wu Kongxue gets into action ..."

"Ha-ha ..." Wu Kongxue suddenly burst into laughter. Dame Lian Yue could not help but stop talking. Almost everyone present looked at him, not knowing why he was laughing.

Fire Devil, however, angrily rebuked Dame Lian Yue: "Lian Yue, brother Wu came here only because of my invitation. How can you tell him to do things as you please? Besides, could it be you don't know how formidable that expert behind the Stellar Tower is? When even the side of Xiuxianists was defeated, how can that expert possibly be easy to deal with? ..." Originally, his Yanmo School and the Yinyue Palace had been equally matched, but because the Yinyue Palace had obtained a Heaven-Sundering Diagram, it had been recognized by the devil world's devil emperor and therefore had immediately surpassed the Yanmo School in status. As the no. 1 expert of the Yanmo School, Fire Devil naturally did not like Dame Lian Yue.

"Fire Devil," Wu Kongxue raised his hand, cutting Fire Devil short.

"Ming Liang hasn't personally got into action to test how formidable that expert of the Stellar Tower is, but he already cowered. Him cowering doesn't mean I'm afraid of that expert. Lian Yue, this time you plan the moves. I want to see what kind of deity that mysterious expert actually is."

Wu Kongxue's eyes glittered. His aura was sent out involuntarily. Everybody else at the scene held their breath for the moment as if they were seeing a bloodbath.

"Great, having these words from senior Wu Kongxue is enough. As experts of the devil path, how can we possibly be timid like those Xiuxianists?" Dame Lian Yue said excitedly.

Without delay, she then started to devise a plan to fight for that Heaven-Sundering Diagram of the Stellar Tower.

...

"Senior brother, just now why did you release Lian Yue? Given our power, even if we had killed her, I believe it wouldn't have been difficult for us to retreat unharmed."

On the way back using a light-based escaping art, Reverend Ming Shan asked his senior brother.

Reverend Ming Liang said with an indifferent smile: "There were lots of reasons. Whether Lian Yue is killed or not doesn't affect us too much. Isn't she just an 11th tribulation loose devil? Plus ... the matter isn't so simple as you imagined at all. Do you think Wu Kongxue and Wu Hei are really helping the side of Xiumoists this time with such a pure motive?"

"Ha-ha ... besides, given Lian Yue's character, she won't be satisfied with having just an ink-wash painting. They will definitely covet another painting. With Wu Kongxue's help, Lian Yue will surely become more daring and may go to the Stellar Tower ... I want to let them experience the power of that mysterious expert a bit."

The smiling expression on Reverend Ming Liang's face was still so calm.

"Reverend Ming Liang." Reverend Lan Bing suddenly asked. "Are you sure that the expert behind the Stellar Tower can fend off Wu Kongxue and his underlings? If Wu Kongxue can really snatch that ink-wash painting, we'll be in a bad situation."

Reverend Ming Liang exhaled a breath slowly: "If I guess correctly, it's simply impossible for them to snatch the ink-wash painting from the hands of that mysterious expert of the Stellar Tower."

His guess was correct. It was impossible for those people to snatch the ink-wash painting way from Uncle Lan's hands. But ... he did not know that Uncle Lan had already left and the painting was not in Uncle Lan's hands either.

It was not even in Qin Yu's hands, but in the hands of Qin Zheng, who was the emperor of a dynasty and had not even reached the Jindan stage.

"However ... we can't take any chances. Given the profundity of my technique, if I conceal my aura, Wu Kongxue won't necessarily be able to detect me. So, I'll tail them alone. You two and others will follow my tracks. If they can snatch that ink-wash painting, we'll act like opportunists for once."

Reverend Ming Liang's Stellar Ignition Art was a very mysterious immortal technique. The energy in the whole body of someone who practiced this technique was highly concentrated. Their aura would always be concentrated too, not just when they attacked. Given Reverend Ming Liang's power, if he suppressed his aura, it would be really difficult for other experts of his level to detect him.

Since this first confrontation, the Xiumoist side and the Xiuxianist side have been minding their own business and living in peace with each other. The Xiumoists' headquarters is the Yinyue Palace while the Xiuxianists' headquarters is the Qingxu Temple.

As time passes, more and more legendary loose practitioners of various schools rush back from the Chaotic Astral Ocean and the numbers of experts in both camps also increase. Naturally ... the Yinyue Palace's plan also starts to be carried out.

...

On the Devil Peng Island,

After Qin Yu and his 2 sworn brothers messaged each other last time, Hou Fei and Hei Yu have decided to rush to the Chaotic Astral Ocean to meet Qin Yu and he has also decided to leave the Devil Peng Island to go and meet them again.

At the moment, Qin Yu is bidding farewell to the 3 masters of the Devil Peng Island and also Lian Chong.

"Little brother Qin Yu, this is a Devil Peng Card of our Devil Peng Island. This card is fairly prestigious in the Chaotic Astral Ocean. If you come across someone ignorant who wants to make things difficult for you, you'll only need to take this Devil Peng Card out. I believe very few will still dare to hinder you afterwards."

Zong Jue hands a black card to Qin Yu.

Devil Peng Card?

Having this card in the Chaotic Astral Ocean is almost the same as having a protective talisman. Even though Qin Yu is powerful enough to be unafraid of ordinary loose practitioners, it is better for him to have to deal with as few matters as possible.

"Thank you, senior Zong." Qin Yu receives this Devil Peng Card.

"Little brother Qin Yu, you spent an Eternal Creation Pill to save our son. Even though you already took the reward, it's merely a piece of low-grade elemental holy rock ... My wife and I won't say much. If you run into any ignorant fellow, you'll only need to message me. My wife and I will rush over and kill him right away for you. In this mortal world, except for that leader of the dragon clan, very few can resist us." Lian Xiao tells Qin Yu solemnly.

Hu Yi is a 12th tribulation loose devil and an expert of the Devil Path of Asura so only a few experts such as Wu Kongxue can fight her one-on-one. But she is supported by her husband Lian Xiao.

Even though Lian Xiao is somewhat weaker than she is, when the 2 of them use their formations, they can even complement each other in power. If the 2 of them join forces, they will be so strong that not even the likes of Wu Kongxue will dare to take them on.

This is also the reason why the 2 of them are called the Double Asura Devils.

"Chong'er, you see little brother Qin Yu off on our behalf." Hu Yi says to her son.

"Yes, mother." Lian Chong looks at Qin Yu again. "Let's go, brother Qin Yu."

Qin Yu and Lian Chong then fly out of the Devil Peng Island.

While flying northeast, they talk with each other. They have not known each other for a long time but a strong bond has been developed between them.

At this moment -

"Hey, brother Lian."

A voice comes from the distance. Immediately afterwards, a figure dressed in flowing white clothes appears in front of Qin Yu and Lian Chong. This individual has an air of wildness about him.

"Xiao Yao, it's you?" A hint of happiness appears on Lian Chong's face.

"Brother Qin Yu, let me introduce you 2 to each other. This is Xiao Yao, the disciple of the Flowing Cloud Island's master. He gets along with people exceptionally well. Xiao Yao, this is ..."

Xiao Yao says smilingly: "No need to tell me. I also know that this is your good brother Qin Yu, who you can give your life for. Even though I live on the Flowing Cloud Island, I've heard that you've got a good brother who even saved your life."

"It's nice to meet you, brother Qin Yu. I am Xiao Yao, who likes roaming about freely and making friends the most. From now on, you're also considered a good friend of mine." Xiao Yao says to Qin Yu enthusiastically.

As soon as Qin Yu hears that, he figures out some information about the person in front of him.

Roaming about freely and making friends?

"This Xiao Yao should have lots of friends in the Chaotic Astral Ocean. Judging from his temperament, he shouldn't be the vicious type." He also accepts this person's good intentions.

He then looks at Lian Chong: "Brother Lian Chong, you've been seeing me off so far. There's no need to go further."

Lian Chong is startled then immediately pats Qin Yu on his shoulder, saying: "Good brother, I also know you're impatient to meet your 2 brothers so I won't hinder you. But if you have time later, you must come to the Devil Peng Island to visit me."

"Definitely." Qin Yu says with a nod.

"So you have to leave now, brother Qin Yu?" Xiao Yao asks in surprise.

Qin Yu says at once: "Brother Xiao Yao, my 2 brothers just passed the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation so I want to meet them. Naturally I have to leave now ..."

"We've just become acquainted but you already have to leave, this ..." Xiao Yao seems to be somewhat frustrated. "Forget it, brother Qin Yu. Let's leave signs of our holy senses in each other's transmitter. If something happens, we can contact each other through transmitters."

Qin Yu nods and takes out his transmitter.

...

The billows in the Chaotic Astral Ocean are sky-high. Riding the ink qilin, Qin Yu is going northeast extremely fast. He knows clearly that Hou Fei and Hei Yu are also rushing towards him.

"Fei Fei and Xiao Hei already passed the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation so now they can transform into humans. I wonder how they look now." Qin Yu thinks to himself.

He cannot use teleportation so he can only ride the ink qilin to fly like this. After flying for nearly a half month, he reaches a very cold place. Of course, given his power, he does not mind this coldness at all.

"Middle Dujie stage, I've finally reached the middle Dujie stage." There is a faint smile on Qin Yu's face. The Solar Core in his body has been refined unceasingly during this period of flying and has eventually reached the middle Dujie stage.

Now his Solar Core has become quite a lot larger in volume, occupying almost a third of the volume of the planet in his dantian.

Qin Yu keeps flying nonstop...

"So cold." His entire body cannot help shivering.

What level has his body reached? Even Dacheng-stage divine beasts cannot necessarily rival him in terms of physical bodies, but now he is unexpectedly feeling cold. Therefore, it is easy to imagine how intense that coldness is.

"Master, there seems to be some formidable expert at this place." The ink qilin says to Qin Yu.

Qin Yu's expression also becomes solemn: "I've felt that powerful aura too. It seems there's even not only one expert." At the moment, he is observing everything around carefully with a highly concentrated mind. If they do not cause him trouble, he will not want to fight them either.

B10C41: The Extreme Ice Realm

The extreme coldness has caused the ocean water within several li of Qin Yu to start to freeze. Various white masses of cold air are floating around him. In his mind, he knows very well how vast the Chaotic Astral Ocean is. But as it happened, the moment he reached this place, those hidden experts blocked his way with this area of ice.

Clearly those experts, who are hiding in the dark, should be aiming at him.

"Inky, you fly a bit farther away. The enemies should be very strong, but even though they are formidable, I'm still confident of protecting myself. If you stay here, you will make things difficult for me." Qin Yu immediately tells the ink qilin through holy sense communication.

"Master, only very few in the Chaotic Astral Ocean will dare to disrespect the Devil Peng Island. If you encounter any dangers, you'll only need to take the Devil Peng Card out. I believe the opponents will no longer dare to provoke you afterwards." The ink qilin advises with good intentions. Qin Yu gives an indifferent smile.

If he took the Devil Peng Card out upon encountering a small problem, he would be a bit too cowardly.

"You move back to the distance first." He orders.

The ink qilin also knows that this place is dangerous: "Yes, master. You have to be careful too." Right afterwards, he flies away several hundred li then watches from the distance.

Boom!

The frozen water surface explodes and a figure appears.

This is a large man with a robust body and a head full of wild silvery hair, which looks like the head of a lion. His white armor makes his perfect muscles stand out even more. But his eyes are staring at Qin Yu with a calm, ice-cold look.

"Oh, a Xiuzhenist who hasn't even reached the Dacheng stage like you was unexpectedly able to run deep into the Chaotic Astral Ocean. Looks like there should be quite a lot of treasures on your body, right?" The large man with the lion-mane-like hair says smilingly.

In the past Qin Yu killed ferobeasts near the border of the Chaotic Astral Ocean, but then he ran to the Devil Peng Island with Lian Chong. Even though he has been flying away from the island for more than a half month, he is still in the central area of the Chaotic Astral Ocean. Generally, it is impossible for someone who lacks power to reach such a deep place as this.

Because Qin Yu was able to reach this place safely as a pre-Dacheng-stage Xiuzhenist, it is normal for this large man to conclude that he has treasures.

"Why do you ask me so?" Qin Yu asks in reply with an indifferent smile.

"Us 3 brothers like treasures, so we intend to ... rob you of them." The large man with the lion-mane-like hair opens his mouth into a grin, revealing his snow-white teeth.

3 whizzing noises are then heard as 3 projectiles are shot at Qin Yu extremely fast from different directions. One of them is shot out from a hand of the large man in front of him. The other two should be shot out from his 2 brothers' hands.

Afterimages;

A body stronger than the body of a Dacheng-stage divine beast and his stellar energy allow Qin Yu to have terrifying speed.

After making dashes and creating several afterimages, Qin Yu stands still. Now there are some blood spills on both his face and chest.

"So fast." He narrows his eyes.

But for his strong resilience, by now he would have already suffered serious injuries. Those 3 projectiles were much faster than ordinary flying swords and their offenses were terrifying powerful. Qin Yu suspects that ... they can be on the same level as his middle-grade immortal weapons.

Middle-grade immortal weapons?

"How is this possible? Generally, perhaps not even 11th tribulation loose immortals have middle-grade immortal weapons. In my estimation, this man is just about at the Dacheng stage." Qin Yu can feel the aura of the man before him. "But how could his offensive weapon be so strong? Even though my body is so tough, I basically wasn't able to withstand its frightening penetrative force."

Strong penetrative force,

Fast speed,

Astonishing sensitivity,

These are the main characteristics of the 3 mysterious men's weapons.

"You really got some skill. I didn't expect you to be able to ward off a joint attack by us 3 brothers." That robust man bursts out laughing. "Too bad, it was merely a warm-up. Now we'll let you know what is called - an inescapable net!"

Qin Yu's eyes glitter.

"You haven't gone all out, but how could I have gone all out?" He is not scared in the least.

"Ha-ha ... it's really gutsy of you to dare to say such big words. Though us 3 brothers are only at the Dacheng stage, when we join forces, even an 8th tribulation loose practitioner will be no match for us, let alone a puny Dujie-stage Xiuzhenist like you." That robust man says confidently.

Qin Yu is struck by a thought: "You're a divine beast?"

"Smart." The robust man says with a nod.

Even a low-class divine beast of the Dacheng stage is comparable to an ordinary 5th tribulation loose practitioner. Because this robust man alone can match a 5th tribulation loose practitioner in power, he and his 2 brothers combined can rival a 7th tribulation loose practitioner. In addition, they have had lucky encounters ... and so a common 8th tribulation loose practitioner will be finished if running into them.

This is also the reason why them 3 brothers have been able to roam and live in the Chaotic Astral Ocean comfortably.

"2nd brother, 3rd brother, let's roll." The robust man says indifferently.

This time Qin Yu sees those weapons clearly.

They are 3 awls that look like 3 sword blades, which are attacking while spinning nonstop. The terrifying penetrative forces of their tips are even mangling the air. No wonder not even Qin Yu's body was able to withstand those 3 projectiles.

Curve, straight line, circle...

The 3 projectiles are not fast at all in the beginning, but they reach frightening speeds in just a while. Even the air seems to be maneuvered. Qin Yu's whole body momentarily turns into ten something afterimages while dodging nonstop.

Even though he is fast, he is not as fast as these 3 special projectiles.

The robust man and his 2 brothers were only able to obtain the projectiles through good luck. They are even faster than Qin Yu's middle-grade immortal sword. Qin Yu's reactions are very quick but he still suffers puncture wounds at times. He can only try his best to keep his vital parts from getting hit.

As long as the vital parts are not damaged, given his recovery ability, his wounds can heal completely in the blink of an eye.

"If not for my recovery ability, perhaps I would've been killed long ago. When these 3 projectiles join forces, even Dacheng-stage divine beast will probably be killed in an instant." For the first time Qin Yu has a bit of a headache, but his body is still dodging extremely fast simultaneously.

He has a headache.

Those 3 Dacheng-stage divine beasts have an even bigger headache.

"Big brother, even though our Sword Blade Awls are just low-grade immortal weapons, when we use them, they should be as powerful as middle-grade immortal weapons. Why haven't we been able to injure this Dujie-stage brat now?" A voice rises in the robust large man's mind.

"Big brother, I saw this brat get injured with my own eyes. Why is he still unharmed now?" Another voice rises.

This robust man ponders then says through his holy sense: "In my opinion, this brat's got a treasure on his body and it allows him to heal his injuries quickly with its powerful life force. Plus ... him being so fast should have to do with the profundity of his technique."

"A treasure that can restore things?"

Both the 2nd and the 3rd brothers are shocked.

They certainly understand the implications of a treasure of this kind. If they have this treasure, their chance of getting killed will be nearly minimized. All of a sudden, the 3 brothers feel tempted by the treasure.

"Get into formation!"

The robust man clenches his teeth and says via holy sense communication.

"The Extreme Ice Realm?" The 2nd and the 3rd brothers ask in reply almost simultaneously.

"Yes, this time we can't think too much." The robust man's eyes flash with a cold light.

"Alright, if we can obtain that treasure, even spending more than half of our power will mean nothing." The 2nd brother says in agreement.

When the 3 brothers execute their special skill, they will have to use a great amount of energy. But in the Chaotic Astral Ocean, very few will spend more than half of their own energy unless they are in serious danger. After all, it is exceptionally dangerous to do so.

But because Qin Yu has a treasure with such an amazing ability for restoration on his body, the 3 brothers have become ruthless.

...

"What's going on?" Qin Yu's body stops.

This is because the 3 projectiles have flown back into the hands of 3 large men. Now the other 2 hidden large men have shown up too. These 2 men look almost the same as the first man, as they also have lion-mane-like silver hair and are clad in white armor.

The 3 brothers start to surround Qin Yu with each of them in a different direction.

"Brat, this is going to be the 2nd time us 3 brothers have used the Extreme Ice Realm formation since reaching the Dacheng stage. Last time our target was an 8th tribulation loose practitioner and he ended up dead while we weren't hurt in the least." The eldest of the 3 brothers says with an indifferent smile.

"To show you our respect, we'll let you know before you die that I'm Shi Xin, my 2nd brother is Shi Bing and my 3rd brother is Shi Zhan." The big brother Shi Xin introduces themselves to Qin Yu. "Before you die, you should also introduce yourself to us so that we can know the name of such a genius as you."

A genius;

In the eyes of the 3 divine beasts, Qin Yu certainly deserves to be called a genius.

Not even a 6th tribulation loose immortal can resist the attack of the 3 Sword Blade Awls but Qin Yu has suffered no injuries at all. A pre-Dacheng-stage brat who could hold his own against their weapons naturally can be considered a genius.

"I'm Qin Yu, but I told you my name only because ... I've decided to capture you 3 and make you holy beasts that my 2 brothers and I will mount." Qin Yu suddenly bursts out laughing. At the moment he is wondering about the true forms of these 3 divine beasts.

The 3 Shi brothers' faces harden instantly.

"Holy beasts?" A faint cold smile appears on the corners of Shi Xin's mouth. "Want to capture us and make us your holy beasts? Looks like you're dreaming."

"We'll know if I'm dreaming or not after fighting each other." Qin Yu looks as if he has a well-thought-out plan.

Shi Xin's true form is an extreme ice lion. Extreme ice lions and fiery rocky lions are of the same class but, in general, most fiery rocky lions are innately irascible and combative whereas extreme ice lions are exceptionally calm despite being combative. Seeing Qin Yu so composed, Shi Xin becomes cautious inwardly.

"You said you got 2 brothers. Where are they now?" He asks in reply.

Because Qin Yu is so strong, his 2 brothers should not be much weaker than him. If Qin Yu and his 2 brothers join forces, even though they are 3 divine beasts, will they be able to resist them?

"Don't worry and don't be scared. My 2 brothers are still some distance away from here. It'll probably take them a good while to arrive." Qin Yu says smilingly. Xiao Hei and Fei Fei started out before he did. Perhaps there is still some time before they reunite.

Shi Xin feels a bit more assured in his heart.

"Extreme Ice Realm! Set up the formation!"

He shouts coldly and even lets Qin Yu hear his voice on purpose.

Qin Yu immediately becomes careful inside and pays close attention to his surroundings. Other people set up formations in very complex ways but these 3 divine beasts set up their formation in an exceptionally strange and simple manner. The 3 Shi brothers only turn their face upwards and roar.

Their roars resound through the sky. Meanwhile, various bluish white beams of light shoot out from inside their bodies. Those bluish white beams of light then begin to flash around nonstop. In just a while, a huge spherical area is formed and the edge of this area is full of those bluish white cold currents.

Mysteriously complex talismanic seals are moving on the smooth edge, which is giving off a terrifying aura. This large formation seems to have engulfed a whole area, creating an isolated field. The temperature inside this field is frighteningly low.

"So cold." Qin Yu's entire body even quivers. With brightening eyes, he observes this so-called Extreme Ice Realm carefully.

Shi Xin, Shi Bing and Shi Zhan are standing in the Extreme Ice Realm, their faces filled with enjoyment. Their true forms are extreme ice lions so they like the conditions in the Extreme Ice Realm the most. This kind of environment coupled with the Mystic Eyeballs inside their bodies can allow them to have an offense twice as good as normal.

"The 3 of you definitely can't set up this formation by yourselves." Qin Yu says firmly while looking at the 3 Shi brothers before him.

The formidability of this Extreme Ice Realm can be noticed with just a simple observation. Such a cold environment, such profound talismanic seals and such an extremely terrifying aura ... Qin Yu simply does not believe that Dacheng-stage divine beasts can set it up.

"You're smart." Shi Xin says with a smile. "This formation comes with the Mystic Eyeballs. In the past, us 3 brothers discovered a precious place in the Chaotic Astral Ocean and obtained the Sword Blade Awls and the Mystic Eyeballs. After swallowing the Mystic Eyeballs, we can form the Extreme Ice Realm formation just by slightly activating them."

The 3 Shi brothers only need to spend their energy to activate this formation because the formation is maintained with the energy of the Mystic Eyeballs.

Even so, Shi Xin and his brothers still have to use quite a lot of energy for the activation.

"I forgot to tell you that the Mystic Eyeballs not only can set up the Extreme Ice Realm, they also give us the Extreme Ice Armor. Given your power, you definitely can't break our defense. In addition, our offense is greatly improved in this environment while your power is reduced. You ... will die for sure."

Shi Xin says confidently.

At the same time, he makes a swaying movement with his body, turning into a huge lion that is 5 to 6 m long and 2 to 3 m tall. This lion has a single horn and is covered in snow-white hair from head to toe. This is none other than a divine beast - extreme ice lion. A bluish white light then shines on the stomach of the extreme ice lion. In an instant, the bluish white light forms a hard silvery suit of armor on the surface of the lion's body.

Being completely white, the extreme ice lion looks so majestic.

"The Mystic Eyeballs? One of them seems to be the treasure that sent out the bluish white light from the stomach of this divine beast. Is the white armor formed by this Mystic Eyeball ... really very strong?" Qin Yu simply does not believe that he cannot break the opponent's defense.

At the same time, 2 other extreme ice lions have also appeared in the other 2 directions.

B10C42: A battle of fields

The talismanic seals and markings are moving nonstop on the edge of the Extreme Ice Realm while various white misty masses are floating inside this realm. As soon as Qin Yu's body touches those white misty masses, the touching parts go numb as if they have been frozen stiff.

"Roar ~~" Following a lion roar, Shi Xin alone flies up and rushes towards Qin Yu like lightning. At the same time, the white misty masses around his extreme-ice lion body become exceptionally thick.

Qin Yu dodges away immediately with a movement of his body.

"I didn't expect it to be this cold." He has avoided the extreme-ice lion's strike, but ... the white misty masses sent out by the extreme-ice lion's body have invaded and are attacking his whole body, causing it to tremble uncontrollably.

The energy of the Solar Core in his dantian immediately spreads throughout his body, repelling that numbing sensation right away.

Suddenly, gusts of wind blow on Qin Yu's body. Despite dodging away immediately, he still feels a wave of pain. A wound that is 3 cun long has appeared on his back, but it heals completely in just a while.

To be exact, it has healed in the blink of an eye.

"Ha-ha, brat, you really got a treasure." The 3 extreme-ice lions' eyes all glitter.

Such a recovery ability is really too amazing.

The extreme-ice lions do not believe that someone's natural recovery ability can be so strong. Perhaps not even super divine beasts are so formidable. Therefore, they believe firmly that the Xiuzhenist in front of them has an outstanding treasure.

"The treasure is going to be ours. 2nd brother, 3rd brother, let's stop hiding our skills." The eldest extreme-ice lion Shi Xin says loudly.

"Yes, big brother."

Shi Bing and Shi Zhan are also very excited.

Qin Yu, however, is standing still in the center.

The 3 extreme-ice lions open their mouths simultaneously. The 3 Sword Blade Awls fly out extremely fast while spinning unceasingly. At the same time, the 3 extreme-ice lions increase their speeds to the max too and dash around madly nonstop inside the Extreme Ice Realm like 3 heavy aerolites.

In this way, the 3 Sword Blade Awls and the 3 aerolite-like divine beasts attack Qin Yu continuously in the Extreme Ice Realm.

"Is your defense really strong?" Qin Yu body turns into a beam of light, charging straight at an extreme-ice lion without dodging at all. But Shi Zhan, that extreme-ice lion, does not dodge in the least either. He is even looking forward to this.

Hardness clashes with hardness.

A small aerolite and a big one collide head-on.

The fierce collision makes Qin Yu feel his internal organs shake violently. His body is sent flying away involuntarily and his blood flows out from the corners of his mouth. But the 3 Sword Blade Awls and the other 2 extreme-ice lions immediately come at him.

Qin Yu's body does several somersaults, avoiding the 2 extreme-ice lions' sharp claws and a Sword Blade Awl in quick succession. Of the other 2 Sword Blade Awls, one pierces through his thigh and one scrapes his face, but his wounds all heal fully in just a while.

"I still don't believe your defense is so strong."

Turing into a beam of light again, Qin Yu rushes at an extreme-ice lion.

"You're seeking your death."

The extreme-ice lion named Shi Bing is not scared at all. He clashes with Qin Yu violently like a heavy aerolite. But at this moment, a furious, painful roar is heard: "Big brother, 3rd brother, this brat has an immortal weapon!"

Bloodstains have appeared on Shi Bing's body. A part of his white armor has been penetrated and destroyed. But the bluish white light in his body flickers and that white suit of armor is restored at a noticeably fast speed. After a while, it becomes a complete suit of armor again.

Now the 3 extreme-ice lions are looking at Qin Yu with even more blazing eyes.

"Brat, you really got quite a lot of treasures. Not only have you got a treasure with an amazing ability for restoration, you also got an immortal weapon with astonishing offensive power. I never thought you'd be able to break our Extreme Ice Armor and even injure my 2nd brother." Shi Xin says with a smile.

But Qin Yu frowns.

Shi Xin is smiling even in this situation so obviously he and his brothers still have a backup move.

Moreover, the defense of the opponents' Extreme Ice Armor is really very strong and may rival that of immortal items. Most importantly, even if he does his best to break the Extreme Ice Armor, the Mystic Eyeballs inside the bodies of those extreme-ice lions will automatically restore it to normal in just a while.

Now Qin Yu finally has a headache.

"Brat, don't you think that we can't capture you because you got a treasure with an amazing ability for restoration." Shi Xin says with an indifferent smile.

Various seal-style markings then begin to float out from the 3 extreme-ice lions' stomachs. Each marking is radiating a peculiar light. These markings look very similar to the markings on the edge of the Extreme Ice Realm.

Right after the new seal-style markings float into the edge of the Extreme Ice Realm, all markings shine intensely. At the same time, the density of the white misty masses inside the Extreme Ice Realm increases greatly. Now it seems the whole Extreme Ice Realm is filled with them.

Numbness;

Those white misty masses are really too cold. As soon as some of them intrude into Qin Yu's body, the intruded parts are frozen stiff and go numb. When the stellar energy inside his body has just neutralized the invading white misty masses, he is shrouded in even more white misty masses.

Poof!

A Sword Blade Awl pierces through Qin Yu's stomach.

Normally he could have evaded it, but because his body was too numb, his speed naturally dropped, making the Sword Blade Awl too fast for him to avoid.

"Ha-ha ... time to die, brat."

Extreme-ice lion Shi Xin takes a claw swipe straight at Qin Yu's head. Qin Yu has absolutely no doubts about the sharpness of that claw. In general, divine beasts' claws and teeth become harder as their power improves.

The claws and teeth of these extreme-ice lions may even be approaching immortal weapons.

Shi Xin, Shi Bing and Shi Zhan keep attacking Qin Yu continuously while the blurs of their Sword Blade Awls flash back and forth without cease.

"You're smug enough already." Qin Yu's indifferent voice rises in the minds of the extreme-ice lions.

He has not used a killing blow since the beginning because he considered these 3 extreme-ice lions his own holy beasts long ago and therefore wanted to observe carefully how formidable they actually are.

Now it seems ... they are really a pleasant surprise.

Qin Yu is standing in midair.

The 3 extreme-ice lions cannot help getting startled after hearing what he just said.

"Don't talk big, brat. I don't believe a midget Xiuzhenist like you, who hasn't even reached the Dacheng stage, can do something to us." Shi Xin is totally unconcerned.

"Really?"

Qin Yu gives an indifferent laugh. At the same time, his body turns into a purple mass of flame.

The Lord of Black Flame's Ring - Heavenly Flame Field.

Qin Yu does not know at all how much flame energy the Lord of Black Flame's Ring is containing, but he knows that he simply cannot unleash the true power of the ring at his current level.

Under the cover of the Heavenly Flame Field, the white misty masses of the Extreme Ice Realm cannot affect Qin Yu in the slightest.

In terms of speed, he is inferior to the Sword Blade Awls, but he is superior to the extreme-ice lions. Therefore, he and the purple mass of flame around him smash into Shi Zhan's body.

Enfolded in heavenly flames, Qin Yu is not affected at all by the Extreme Ice Realm.

In contrast, when the heavenly flames come into contact with the extreme-ice lion, he finds it exceedingly unbearable. Even though he is protected by the Extreme Ice Armor, the heavenly flames still cause his offensive power to decrease sharply.

"Aren't you very strong?" Qin Yu gives a cold smile. The Heavenly Flame Field around him unexpectedly expands quite a lot in an instant, almost enfolding the entire body of the extreme-ice lion.

Not only the extreme-ice lion's torso, even his head, his eyes and his tail are shielded completely on the outside by a white layer of armor too.

That Mystic Eyeball is indeed marvelous, as it can form the Extreme Ice Armor. In addition, it can form the armor at any place on the extreme-ice lion's body without even affecting his offense at all.

The heavenly flames and the Extreme Ice Armor come into contact with each other.

One is extremely hot, the other extremely cold.

They cancel each other out.

At this moment, Qin Yu lands a series of fierce punches on the face of the extreme-ice lion, his fists covered in heavenly flames and looking like illusions.

The other 2 extreme-ice lions, Shi Xin and Shi Bing, seem to have been dumbfounded by the heavenly flames around Qin Yu. Only when he starts to pummel Shi Zhan do they wake up. Letting out furious roars, they immediately charge at him.

Thanks to the heavenly flames, Qin Yu is not affected by the Extreme Ice Realm, but Shi Zhan's body is being surrounded by the heavenly flames so the amplification effect of the Extreme Ice Realm is basically useless to him and his offensive power has even dropped because of this instead.

Given Qin Yu's strong physical body, it is not difficult at all for him to handle a Dacheng-stage divine beast.

In the blink of an eye, extreme-ice lion Shi Zhan is knocked out by several hundred heavy punches.

"Good, this is the first." Qin Yu makes a wave of his hand. A black rope ties the extreme-ice lion up right away. He immediately throws the lion straight into the Qingyu Immortal Mansion with a thought.

As the owner of the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, Qin Yu naturally can put someone else in it. Of course, this can only be done on condition that this someone does not resist. Now extreme-ice lion Shi Zhan has been knocked out by several hundred quick and fierce punches and has been tied up, how can he possibly resist?

After coming into the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, perhaps even golden immortals will have to listen to Qin Yu's orders.

"Where's 3rd brother?!"

Both Shi Bing and Shi Xin roar furiously almost at the same time. They have just seen their 3rd brother disappear suddenly just like that with their own eyes. This is really too unbelievable.

"Your 3rd brother?" Qin Yu looks astounded, but then he bursts into laughter immediately. "He's waiting for you in a very beautiful place."

He charges at another extreme-ice lion. This time his target is Shi Bing.

The Lord of Black Flame's Ring - Heavenly Flame Field.

When the heavenly flames touch his body, even though Shi Bing is protected by the Extreme Ice Armor, he still loses his composure because extreme-ice lions hate flame the most.

The same move is used.

A bombardment of heavy punches!

However, Shi Bing already saw his 3rd brother get knocked out by this move and then get tied up so he uses his own sharp claws to attack Qin Yu like crazy.

Answering attacks with attacks? This is most welcome to Qin Yu.

The wounds inflicted on him by the claws heal in the blink of an eye, but Shi Bing's injuries become more and more serious.

"Get lost." The eldest extreme-ice lion Shi Xin rushes over.

But now Qin Yu has already turned the Black Origin into a rope again and is about to tie Shi Bing up. Noticing that Shi Xin is charging at him from behind, he only gives a smile.

The Lord of Black Flame's Ring - Gravitational Field.

The entire body of Shi Xin, who a moment ago was rushing over extremely fast, sinks abruptly as if he is being pressed down by a great mountain. Naturally, his attack fails to reach Qin Yu.

Qin Yu leisurely ties Shi Bing up and throws him straight into the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.

"You're the only one left." He looks at Shi Xin and says with a smile.

B10C43: Hou Fei and Hei Yu

"What did you do to my 2nd and 3rd brothers? You haven't killed them. If you had killed them, where would their bodies be now? Spit it out, where did you send them to?"

At the moment, Shi Xin appears extremely furious. He has already changed into his human form.

The 3 brothers were born of the same parents and have been practicing and struggling for survival in the Chaotic Astral Ocean together. All of them were lucky enough to pass the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation to reach the Dacheng stage.

They are already no longer far from achieving ascension but this time they have run into a Xiuzhenist who is a wolf in sheep's clothing.

This is a Xiuzhenist who has not even reached the Dacheng stage but he has defeated the 3 of them completely. Even though they are divine beasts and have the Sword Blade Awls and the Mystic Eyeballs, one being low-grade immortal weapons and the other being natural treasures, they have still been defeated by a mere pre-Dacheng-stage Xiuzhenist.

"Your 2nd and 3rd brothers? Oh, don't worry. They're not dead yet." Qin Yu now says casually.

The Extreme Ice Realm has not been maintained by the Mystic Eyeballs since he threw Shi Bing and Shi Zhan into the Qingyu Immortal Mansion so it has already started to melt gradually and the white misty masses have also started to vanish slowly.

The only one left is Shi Xin so Qin Yu can definitely catch him with ease.

"They're not dead, then where are they now?" Shi Xin asks anxiously.

"Very simple, if you let me capture you without putting up a fight, I'll take you to see them." Qin Yu says with an indifferent smile.

Shi Xin's face hardens: "Xiuzhenist, do you think I'm an idiot? Letting you capture me without putting up a fight? You say you haven't killed my 2 brothers, but who knows if that's true? Who knows if you're trying to fool me?"

"Shi Xin ... do I still need to fool you?" Qin Yu asks in reply.

Shi Xin is startled.

He recalls how formidable Qin Yu was - a Xiuzhenist who has not reached the Dacheng stage and yet can control the heavenly flame, which is feared by even standard immortals. If not for them being 3 divine beasts and having the Mystic Eyeballs, which can form the Extreme Ice Armor, perhaps the heavenly flame alone would have been enough to destroy the 3 of them.

In addition to the heavenly flame, Qin Yu even has a treasure with an astonishing ability for restoration, an immortal weapon which was able to break through the defense of the Extreme Ice Armor and ... that pressure, which appeared at the last moment all of a sudden.

All these things cause Shi Xin to find the Xiuzhenist in front of him so mysterious.

Just the combination of Qin Yu's ability to control the heavenly flame, his body, which can almost be called imperishable, and his speed, which is far superior to Shi Xin's, is already enough to make it absolutely impossible for Shi Xin to run away.

Of course, this body can only be called imperishable on condition that Qin Yu's soul is not attacked.

For example, an expert of Zong Jue's caliber will probably blow Qin Yu's head to pieces directly before he can even dodge, destroying his soul. At that time, his recovery ability will be useless no matter how amazing it is.

When the soul is shattered, he will definitely die.

But Shi Xin does not have the ability to destroy Qin Yu's soul in an instant yet.

"Right, you don't need to fool me. The 3 of us joined forces in the Extreme Ice Realm but you were still able to capture my 2 brothers. Now I don't have the Extreme Ice Realm or my brothers' help so I can't even run away." Shi Xin says with a forced smile. "Okay, I agree to let you capture me without fighting back!"

He looks at Qin Yu: "I hope you aren't fooling me and will let me see my 2 brothers."

"Don't worry. I'm certainly not fooling you."

Qin Yu makes a wave of his hand. A black rope automatically lengthens and ties Shi Xin up firmly right away.

This Black Origin is a top-grade holy weapon after all and it can take all kinds of forms so not even Shi Xin can break it by struggling with his current power. Besides, the rope has wound around him in a great many loops so even if he goes all out to break a loop, there will still be many more left. And the Black Origin can even wind more loops around him.

Shi Xin has let Qin Yu tie him up at will using the rope without resisting.

"Now meet your 2 brothers." With a thought, Qin Yu also throws him straight into the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.

As the 3 divine beasts have been sucked into the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, naturally the original area of ice now begins to melt away. Gradually, the frozen water surface is shattered by the water pressure and this area reverts to being an area with sky-high billows.

There is a faint smile on Qin Yu's face.

He is really very happy at the moment. In the past he obtained 4 holy beast collars in the Treasure-Storing Tower. One of them was used to tame the ink qilin so now there are still 3 unused holy beast collars, which are just enough for the 3 extreme-ice lions.

"Master."

The ink qilin has quickly flown up to Qin Yu: "Master, you have handled those enemies, haven't you?"

"I've handled them." Qin Yu says with a smile. "Let's go into the immortal mansion, Inky."

After subduing the ink qilin, Qin Yu has also taken him into the Qingyu Immortal Mansion so he is aware of the existence of the Qingyu Immortal Mansion.

As the owner of the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, Qin Yu can let anyone else enter it.

But if he himself wants to go into the mansion, he will have to take it out and put it on a certain place to be able to do so. When the mansion is still in his body, he cannot go into it.

This Qingyu Immortal Mansion is very wonderful, being able to enlarge or shrink just like holy items or immortal items.

To a certain extent, it indeed can be considered an immortal item, only this immortal item took an exceedingly shocking amount of materials to make.

Qin Yu puts the shrunken Qingyu Immortal Mansion in a corner at the bottom of the ocean. At the same time, he controls the illusionary spells, making the Qingyu Immortal Mansion look like a submerged rock.

His body then goes straight into the mansion like a blue wisp of smoke. The ink qilin was already sent into the mansion even before he took it out.

...

In a garden of the Qingyu Immortal Mansion,

Qin Yu is sitting in a chair made of elemental holy rock looking at the 3 dumbfounded extreme-ice lions before him. The ink qilin is laughing on one side of him.

The ink qilin certainly knows what the 3 extreme-ice lions are thinking in their minds. When he first came into this immortal mansion, he was also scared stiff by the fact that it is made entirely of elemental holy ore.

Even all the elemental holy rock of the deposit on the Devil Peng Island is a smaller amount than the elemental holy rock of this immortal mansion. Moreover, this whole mansion was carved out of a massive chunk of elemental holy ore.

Shi Xin, Shi Bing and Shi Zhang look at each other, their eyes full of fright.

The 3 of them have seen elemental holy rock. They even killed an 8th tribulation loose practitioner just because of a piece of elemental holy rock, and a low-grade one at that. Having been living in the Chaotic Astral Ocean for a long time, these 3 extreme-ice lions know very well how valuable elemental holy rock is here.

"Good Heavens! How can this place have so much elemental holy rock?" Shi Xin and his brothers have been shocked completely.

On one side, Qin Yu is in no hurry. He is only drinking spring water.

On the Qian Long continent, when some rustics go into big cities such as capitals, most of them have pretty much the same expression as the 3 Shi brothers. They are all ... so shocked and overwhelmed with disbelief.

"Gentlemen." Qin Yu finally says.

Only now do the Shi brothers wake up. The big brother Shi Xin says first: "You already amazed the 3 of us a lot in the Extreme Ice Realm. Who could have thought that what you showed wasn't everything you got? This mansion ... Where did you get this much elemental holy rock? No, all parts of this mansion seem to be a whole. This should be ... impossible."

He immediately lies prone on the ground to observe carefully.

"A chunk ... could it be this whole mansion is made of a huge chunk of elemental holy rock?" Shi Xin feels a dizzy spell. This is really too shocking.

Shi Bing and Shi Zhan are totally shocked too.

Where did such an enormous chunk of elemental holy rock come from?

"No, how can there be such a huge chunk of elemental holy rock? This is elemental holy ore. Only, it is of such exceptionally high quality that it shows almost no signs of impurities." Qin Yu says smilingly.

The 3 Shi brothers are Dacheng-stage divine beasts, after all, so they calm down in a while.

"Why did you take us to this place?" Shi Zhan is the first to roar angrily.

Qin Yu is startled. He already told them the reason, did he not?

Shi Xin gives the least calm brother Shi Zhan a stare then says to Qin Yu: "I know what you want to do. But if I become your holy beast, I'll lose my freedom. And ... as a divine beast, I really can't agree to become a human's mount."

"I won't become your mount even if you kill me." Shi Zhan roars.

Shi Bing has not said anything but the look in his eyes shows that he thinks the same as his 2 brothers.

Qin Yu gives a forced smile.

"It's really difficult to make divine beasts agree to become mounts. I already subdued them with my power, but ..." He is very frustrated inside.

When he made the ink qilin his holy beast, he had to promise that, after his ascension, the ink qilin would be freed and would only have to protect the Qin clan's members a bit. Only because of this was the ink qilin willing to become his mount.

So, it is really difficult to tame the 3 divine beasts in front of him.

"You're really unwilling to yield?" Qin Yu asks again, but this time there is not a smile on his face, making him look ice-cold.

The 3 extreme-ice lions nod their heads resolutely.

"Divine beasts are superior to humans. Don't even think you can turn us into a human's mounts." Shi Zhan says proudly.

In the eyes of divine beasts, they are superior to humans.

Of course, in the eyes of humans, divine beasts are just highly gifted demonic beasts, which, deep in their hearts, still consider humans to be the paragon of all creatures despite being frighteningly powerful.

"That's impossible, even if you kill us." Shi Xin also says.

They would rather die than submit.

The ink qilin says to Qin Yu: "Master, it's really very hard to make these divine beasts your mounts ... Only when you can make them sincerely think that you're superior to them will they be willing to become your mounts. Even though your power already subdued them, it's very difficult to make them consider you their superior."

Seeing the looks in the 3 extreme-ice lions' eyes, Qin Yu knows in his mind that it is pointless to say more too.

"Alright, since you're unwilling, just stay in a courtyard house of the Qingyu Immortal Mansion. But your movements will be limited to that house as well."

With a thought, he immediately sends the 3 divine beasts into a courtyard house.

The entire Qingyu Immortal Mansion is covered in restrictive spells so everything at a place of the mansion can be teleported to another. Of course ... the precondition for this is that the objects of the teleportation cannot resist the restrictive spells.

If there were an immortal emperor here, given Qin Yu's current power level, they probably could remove all the restrictive spells activated by him right away. But it is simply impossible for the 3 extreme-ice lions to remove the spells arranged by Immortal Emperor Ni Yang.

...

After lodging the 3 extreme-ice lions in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion, Qin Yu also lets the ink qilin stay in it. He himself then rides the middle-grade immortal weapon, flying northeast at his top speed.

Time flies. In the blink of an eye, a month has passed.

At the middle Dujie stage, relying on his current body and the middle-grade immortal sword, Qin Yu has reached an extremely astonishing speed when flying. Now he is several tens of times faster than he was at the early Core stage.

"Where are you now, big brother? I and the mixed hairy bird have just flown past the Black Grass Island." Hou Fei sends Qin Yu a message through his transmitter.

Qin Yu makes a sweep of his holy sense. After recalling the map of the Chaotic Astral Ocean, he feels a wave of delight.

"Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, I'm about to reach the island of the Green-robed Grand Founder now. Perhaps there's only a day left before we meet again." Qin Yu is very excited inside at the moment.

He has not seen Xiao Hei and Fei Fei since leaving for the Chaotic Astral Ocean to explore the Nine Sword Immortal Mansion with Li'er that day.

"Big brother, after passing the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation, I and the mixed hairy bird can already take human forms. Do you know how we look in our human forms? Ha-ha, they're not very similar to the appearances we created with illusion techniques in the past." Hou Fei says to Qin Yu via a message.

Qin Yu is also guessing in his mind.

After going through the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation, divine beasts can take human forms. These human forms are definitely not illusions but the real thing. After the tribulation, they will automatically change into these human forms. They certainly can alter their appearances, but those original human forms will still be the basics.

After a day,

While flying extremely fast, Qin Yu often gets information about his brothers' route through his transmitter. His holy sense then detects the 2 of them first.

In a while after that, Hou Fei and Hei Yu arrive in front of Qin Yu.

From their auras alone, he can tell who is who between them.

Hou Fei is clad in green armor and often has a smile on his face, his eyes narrowed because of the smile. His whole body is a bit thin and looks like that of a 20-year-old young man.

Hei Yu is dressed fully in a black suit of armor which is covered in various feather-like scales. His body is slightly thin, looking like that of a 15 or 16-year-old juvenile, only it has a tinge of chilliness.

"Ha-ha, big brother, my human form is very handsome, right? The mixed hairy bird unexpectedly looks like an immature boy in his human form. You see, red lips and white teeth, tut-tut." Hou Fei says laughingly.

Hei Yu takes a look at Hou Fei with a frown and says curtly: "Shut up!"

Right afterwards, he looks at Qin Yu with uncontrollable excitement in his eyes. After all, the 2 of them have been separated from each other for so long.

"Big brother," Hei Yu can only say 2 words.

At the moment Qin Yu is very excited: "Good, this is really very good." He suddenly remembers that his 2 sworn brothers have not seen the Qingyu Immortal Mansion so he says at once: "Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, in the past I got a mansion in the Nine Sword Immortal Mansion. I'll take you to see it now."

After saying so, he pulls his 2 brothers down into the Chaotic Astral Ocean simultaneously.

B10C44: Shaking

Clouds and mists are drifting in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion as usual. At the moment, Qin Yu and his 2 brothers are gathering in the east garden. He is on one side and is talking about where he obtained this Qingyu Immortal Mansion from and about some characteristics of the mansion.

"Big brother, this, this is the immortal mansion you obtained?"

Hou Fei's eyes pop out of his head. He looks at the perfectly sophisticated Qingyu Immortal Mansion with a face full of disbelief. Beside him, Xiao Hei is also has a completely astonished expression.

"Oh my, big brother, who could have thought that Nine Sword Immortal Mansion would have so many treasures? If I had known this earlier, I would have gone and plundered it." Hou Fei appears to be somewhat disappointed but Hei Yu still looks grim. Obviously he cares very little about what Hou Fei says.

Hei Yu looks at Qin Yu, saying: "Big brother, can you tell us a bit about what you encountered in the Nine Sword Immortal Mansion?" Hou Fei immediately looks at Qin Yu too.

"All right, then I'll tell you carefully. That day ..."

...

It takes Qin Yu almost an hour to give a thorough account of what he encountered in the Nine Sword Immortal Mansion and how other experts intrigued against and fought each other.

"The Ni Yang Realm? Big brother, when even the Nine Sword Immortal Mansion had so many treasures, the Ni Yang Realm must have a lot more stuff. Humph, you've got the map, haven't you? Let the 3 of us join forces and go to plunder it together and bring everything back. What do you think?" Hou Fei says excitedly.

Hei Yu, however, says coldly: "Go to seek your death?"

"What did you say?" Hou Fei is angered at once.

"Monkey, didn't you hear what big brother said? Even the Nine Sword Immortal Mansion was so dangerous. The Ni Yang Realm is 10,000 times more precious than the Nine Sword Immortal Mansion so it must be immeasurably more dangerous too. Plus, big brother already said that the power of a Dacheng-stage Xiuxianist is the minimum requirement for going into the Ni Yang Realm." Hei Yu says in an ice-cold voice.

Hou Fei says confidently: "Mixed hairy bird, now we're already at the late Dujie stage so we can even handle Dacheng-stage Xiuxianists easily, can't we?"

"We can, but that's merely the minimum requirement for entering the Ni Yang Realm. I really don't think ... the comers who barely meet the minimum requirement will be able to get many treasures. They will be lucky if they can protect their little lives." Hei Yu always criticizes Hou Fei.

"You ..." Hou Fei is so angry that he is speechless.

Qin Yu says smilingly: "Alright, alright, what Xiao Hei said makes a lot of sense. I've also thought it over carefully. The message this Immortal Emperor Ni Yang left behind for me in the Lord of Black Flame's Ring says that ... only those with at least the power of a Dacheng-stage Xiuxianist can go into the Ni Yang Realm. But that's merely the entrance test for the Ni Yang Realm. Most probably there are more tests even more dangerous inside the Ni Yang Realm. I'm afraid the power of a Dacheng-stage Xiuxianist is still insufficient. Besides, I think it's impossible for a hideout of a super immortal emperor not to have some terrifyingly powerful restrictive spells. So, we better go in together with some experts. When those 12th tribulation loose immortals and loose devils hurry on ahead, we'll just follow them."

"If we can obtain any treasures, that will be great, but if we can't, that won't be a problem either. After all, now we still lack power so in fact it's already extraordinary that we've got the Qingyu Immortal Mansion." He knows himself very well.

After all, he has not even reached the level of standard immortals and standard devils.

In the immortal world, generally only experts of the mystic immortal stage can have immortal mansions like the Qingyu Immortal Mansion. Even if they cannot compare with Immortal Emperor Ni Yang, they are level-1 mystic immortals at the very least.

Hou Fei ponders for a while then nods.

"What you said makes sense, big brother. That Ni Yang Realm must be exceptionally dangerous. Let those 12th tribulation loose practitioners rush ahead, ha-ha ... we'll take advantage of them at the back." He bursts into strange laughter.

"Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, in the past Uncle Lan took you to a mysterious place for you to undergo special training. It's been just several years since then, but you both have even passed the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation. Tell me, what mysterious place could be so formidable?" Now Qin Yu has always been very curious about this.

In the beginning they were only at the early Dongxu stage, but now they have surpassed the Kongming stage and have even overcome the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation to reach the late Dujie stage. A normal Xiuzhenist will need at least several thousand years to achieve that but they needed only about 2 years.

Their power could be improved rapidly, but how could their soul levels be improved so fast too?

Both Hou Fei and Hei Yu frown.

"Big brother, in fact we don't know where that place is either." Hei Yu says.

Seeing Hou Fei's and Hei Yu's expressions, Qin Yu knows that his 2 brothers really do not know where that place is.

"At the time, Uncle Lan took us away with him directly using teleportation. After the teleportation, we arrived in a mysterious place that we'd never heard of. The holy energy in that place was even 100 times thicker than the holy energy outside. We trained in there for more than 100 years and reached all the way up to the middle Dujie stage. Uncle Lan then took us to leave that place and put us on an islet within the territory of the Stellar Tower so that we could wait for our tribulations. After the tribulations, we went directly from that islet to look for you." Hou Fei says carefully.

"More than 100 years?"

Qin Yu is in disbelief.

"When I went into the Nine Sword Immortal Mansion, you also left with Uncle Lan. It's been only a short time since then, just about 2 years."

Hou Fei and Hei Yu look at each other, their eyes full of frustration.

"We don't know either. We've been doubtful about that in our minds too. But we haven't seen Uncle Lan again since leaving that mysterious place and Uncle Lan seems to have disappeared into thin air as well. We waited for our tribulations on that islet. After passing the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation, we immediately went to look for you."

Listening to what Hou Fei and Hei Yu tell him, Qin Yu becomes doubtful inwardly.

There is a mysterious place where the density of holy energy is 100 times higher than normal, and moreover, others can train in there for over 100 years while only a year of two of his time passes.

In the end, Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu cannot figure out where that mysterious place is. They can only conclude that this miraculous place is different from the outside world and its density of holy energy is also different. Perhaps it is a certain special, secret place.

...

"Holy beast mounts? Ha-ha, big brother, so you can't subdue them? Humph, let me try." After hearing Qin Yu talk about holy beasts and holy beast collars, Hou Fei volunteers to go and tame those 3 extreme-ice lions.

"That's fine. Let me see your skills, both of you." With a thought, Qin Yu moves the 3 extreme-ice lions directly from their courtyard house in front of the 3 brothers.

After seeing the 3 extreme-ice lions, Hou Fei and Hei Yu cannot help exchanging a smile.

"How long have you been practicing?" Hei Yu asks indifferently.

Shi Xin, Shi Bing and Shi Zhan immediately feel a faint air of dominance about Hei Yu's and Hou Fei's bodies. That is the air of dominance which superior divine beasts specially possess. Divine beasts are very haughty. They are haughty to inferior divine beasts but are innately afraid of superior ones.

"More than 30,000 years," Shi Xin answers first.

Qin Yu is slightly shocked. It unexpectedly took them so long to practice to the Dacheng stage.

"Extreme-ice lions, your practice technique should be the most common, most basic one, right? No wonder you've been so slow in practice despite having some natural treasures in your bodies." Hou Fei says in a totally unconcerned manner: "That's right. Extreme-ice lions are middle-class divine beasts so you don't have hereditary memories."

The 3 extreme-ice lions' eyes brighten.

They know very well that high-class divine beasts and super divine beasts all have hereditary memories, which can contain countless techniques and Secret Skills and can be considered a huge treasury. This is also the reason why high-class divine beasts and super divine beasts are far superior to middle-class and low-class divine beasts.

"I and the monkey are divine beasts of a higher class than you. You should be able to feel this too. I'll tell you one thing, if you become our holy beasts and mounts, I and the monkey can teach you a formidable practice technique. If you don't, then you can imagine your fate easily." Hei Yu says in an ice-cold voice.

Hou Fei also looks at the 3 extreme-ice lions, saying with a sigh: "That's too convenient for these 3 extreme-ice lions."

"We're willing to yield. Of course we're willing to yield." The 3 Shi brothers say hurriedly.

Divine beasts are strictly divided into classes. They can also feel that Hou Fei and Hei Yu are absolutely superior to them in terms of classes, so naturally they have no complaints about becoming their mounts. Moreover, they can even be granted secret techniques by these two later.

A divine beast's hereditary memories are like a large treasury. They have a shockingly large number of secret techniques, including not only the techniques of this divine beast's clan, but also quite a lot of other techniques. Any technique picked at random from them is much better than the technique the extreme-ice lions are currently practicing.

"Um, let it be this way. The eldest among you three will become my big brother's holy beast mount, the 2nd eldest will be my holy beast mount and the 3rd one will be the holy beast mount of the mixed hairy bird." Hou Fei says directly.

"Big brother? You accept a human as your big brother?" Shi Zhan is the first to exclaim.

Divine beasts are haughty and the divine beasts with hereditary memories are even more so. But these 2 divine beasts with hereditary memories consider a human their big brother. Perhaps this is something unheard of in the past 1 million year.

"What? You've got any objection?" Hou Fei's eyes flash with a cold light.

Hei Yu's eyes also flash with a tinge of killing intent.

To Hei Yu, Qin Yu is the one closest to him. These 3 extreme-ice lions look down on his big brother so how can he possibly not be annoyed by that?

"We have no objection, sirs. Of course we have no objection. It's just that I didn't expect him to be the big brother of such exalted divine beasts as you. If we had known this earlier, we wouldn't have opposed him." Shi Xin says sincerely. When even 2 divine beasts with hereditary memories consider him their big brother, what is so bad about them becoming his mounts?

There is only a difference of 1 class between middle-class divine beasts and high-class divine beasts, but they are worlds apart in status.

After all, high-class divine beasts have hereditary memories while middle-class ones do not.

...

Several days later,

Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu each are riding an extreme-ice lion flying northeast while braving the winds and the waves cheerfully.

Qin Yu is dressed in a black suit of armor which the Black Origin transformed into. His holy beast mount, extreme-ice lion Shi Xin, is snow-white from head to toe and is even protected by a layer of the Extreme Ice Armor on the outside. His mount is white whereas he is dressed all in black. There is really a sharp distinction between them.

Hou Fei is clad in the Water Element Armor. This Water Element Armor was automatically created by Hou Fei when he reached the Dujie stage and is a type of body armor peculiar to fiery-eyed aquatic monkeys. His mount is extreme-ice lion Shi Bing, who is also covered in the Extreme Ice Armor.

Hei Yu is wearing the Black Scale Armor, which the extremely hard feathers on his whole body naturally transformed into after he reached the Dujie stage. The holy beast he is riding is extreme-ice lion Shi Zhan. Just like Qin Yu, he is dressed all in black and his mount is totally white.

The 3 brothers talk with other cheerfully and humorously on the way while going extremely fast through the winds and the billows.

...

"What's the matter, big brother?" Seeing Qin Yu frown, Hou Fei asks immediately.

Qin Yu is holding a transmitter. Just now he received a message from manager Zhuang Zhong of the Stellar Tower and learnt of a matter which has made him exceptionally worried.

"Not long ago, Xiumo experts attacked the Stellar Tower. All of the Stellar Tower's forces had to withdraw inwards and rely on the Great Heavenly Stellar Formation for defense. Luckily, the formation is very powerful after being altered by Uncle Lan so those loose devil experts couldn't do anything to the Stellar Tower and eventually had to leave."

Qin Yu says slowly.

"They already left so that's good, isn't it? Why are you still unhappy? Ah, that's wrong!" Hou Fei now also knows that the situation is bad.

Hei Yu knows why Qin Yu is worrying too.

"Most Xiumo experts have no regard for anybody. I'm afraid they will go straight to the Qin empire and seize my relatives to negotiate. Even though my father and some others already went into the Stellar Tower ... my 2nd brother, his princes and princesses, and quite a few members of the Qin clan's branches are still there."

Qin Yu's originally happy and relaxed mood has been spoilt completely.

Without thinking much, he messages his 2nd brother's guardian right away: "Guardian Yang, immediately inform my 2nd brother that it's highly probable that some experts will come over to hold him hostage in a while; if they really want to hold my 2nd brother hostage, then he will have to tell them directly that senior Lan wants him to pass the Heaven-Sundering Diagram on to them. Remember to make sure that nobody resists them."

Losing the Heaven-Sundering Diagram will mean nothing to Qin Yu. But nothing bad is allowed to happen to his 2nd brother's family, whatever the cost.

Moreover, his 2nd brother is the emperor of the Qin dynasty after all.

"Yes, tower master." Guardian Yang answers obediently at once.

Qin Zheng is still lacking in power so he cannot use transmitters. Therefore Qin Yu has no choice but to tell Qin Zheng's guardian to pass this message on to him. This guardian Yang is an expert of the Stellar Tower and is now at the late Dongxu stage.

"Xiumo experts do whatever they want and have absolutely no scruples about killing people. These Xiumo experts have never tasted defeat at the hands of Uncle Lan so perhaps they won't care about him. He's currently not here but I can't get home immediately either." Qin Yu becomes anxious inside.

"Hopefully nothing bad happens." He can only hope in his heart.

However ... the real situation is even more terrible than he thought. Are loose devils truly the only ones who want to fight for the Heaven-Sundering Diagram? He simple does not know that at the moment, most of the top experts in the mortal world such as Wu Kongxue are already gathering in the capital of the Qin dynasty on the Qian Long continent!

B10C45: Countless casualties

Wu Kongxue is the leader, taking with him three 11th tribulation loose devils, consisting of Fire Devil, Wu Hei and Dame Lian Yue, and more than 10 other loose devils from the 8th tribulation up to the 10th tribulation. This 20-strong large group flies out from the bottom of the ocean in a majestic manner then goes straight towards the Qian Long continent in the north.

These 20 experts can be considered the top force of the devil path. Any of them can casually bring total destruction to the 3 big empires of mortals.

"Senior Wu Kongxue, that defensive formation of the Stellar Tower ..." Dame Lian Yue says to Wu Kongxue frowningly.

Wu Kongxue is also shocked inside. This time they came to the Stellar Tower with the intention of catching that Qin Yu and snatching his treasure. But the defensive formation of the Stellar Tower is really too powerful. Even when Wu Kongxue and some other powerful experts launched a joint attack, they could not even shake the Great Heavenly Stellar Formation, which had been modified by Uncle Lan previously.

"Looks like the rumors are most probably true. That loose immortal behind this Stellar Tower is indeed very capable. At least I've never known anyone who can rival him in setting up formations." Wu Kongxue says seriously.

The hearts of Fire Devil, Dame Lian Yue and Wu Hei also sink.

"But ... though he's formidable at setting up formations, this doesn't necessarily mean he himself is very powerful. Even in the entire Chaotic Astral Ocean, there are very few who can defeat me. Unless his true form is a super divine beast, how can I possibly be afraid of him?" Wu Kongxue is full of confidence again.

The strained expressions of Dame Lian Yue and the other 2 relax. The 10 something loose devil experts behind them also relax.

If someone can set up formidable formations, does that necessarily mean their power is also formidable?

"According to our intelligence, that Qin Yu's experiences are really legendary. But there's one thing ... He values his family a great deal. Now we'll go to the Qin dynasty on the Qian Long continent, seize his relatives directly and use them to coerce Qin Yu into handing over his Heaven-Sundering Diagram. This will surely succeed, won't it?" Dame Lian Yue says in a loud and clear voice.

This plan was drawn up by Dame Lian Yue. Given the influence of Xiumo experts, it was relatively easy for her to gather information about Qin Yu.

The Stellar Tower is several million li away from the Qian Long continent but these experts of the devil path need even less than a half day to cover this short distance and go into the territory of the Qian Long continent.

They then fly straight to - the capital of the Qin empire.

...

Not far behind Wu Kongxue, there is an indistinct pale silhouette, which is none other than Reverend Ming Liang.

Reverend Ming Liang's Stellar Ignition Art is a formidable practice technique in the immortal world and is very special. After someone starts to practice it, the energy in their whole body becomes exceptionally refined and internally restrained. When they attack, their energy is also concentrated in one point, making their attacks extraordinarily powerful. Thanks to this technique, Reverend Ming Liang can match Wu Kongxue in fighting capability.

Moreover, because he practices this technique, generally experts of his level cannot detect his presence.

"Just as I expected, that senior Lan is indeed very powerful. In the past this defensive formation couldn't even withstand the attack of the likes of Shan Qu, but now it can easily ward off the joint attack of 4 powerful loose devils including Wu Kongxue. Humph, humph, Wu Kongxue, keep attacking at will with your underlings. When that senior Lan comes out, you won't even have enough time to cry."

Reverend Ming Liang says with a calm, cold smile.

"Can that senior Lan ... be an immortal who descended from the immortal world? Is he a golden immortal or a mystic one?" He thinks to himself, guessing in his mind.

At the same time, he takes out a transmitter: "Junior brother, you and the others lead everybody to the Qian Long continent quickly. Those Xiumo experts have already reached the Qian Long continent. In my estimation, they are probably going to the capital of that Qin dynasty to seize Qin Yu's relatives."

The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Reverend Ming Liang and his subordinates want to be the oriole but can they really be the oriole?

...

The Wilderness is divided into the outer area, the inner area and the central area. The outer area only has some most basic Xiuyaoists. The Xiuyaoists of the inner area can be considered the backbone of the Wilderness, but only the central area is the greatest power on the Qian Long continent. In this place, loose demons are counted by the 10,000.

There is a huge, luxurious city in the central area of the Wilderness with quite a lot of loose demon experts living in it. The loose demon experts who can live in this city have all at least passed the 6th tribulation. The mansion right in the center of the city is the residence of the Wilderness's central ruler.

The central ruler is a 12th tribulation loose demon called Yu Liang.

The servants in the mansion all know that not long ago Yu Liang left the Wilderness with the 3 big demons under him to handle some affair and that since his return, the temperament of this central ruler, who is also the real king of the whole Wilderness, has changed. Now he has become a silent individual, or ... a gloomy one to be exact.

Despite playing with a goblet in his hands, Yu Liang is replaying that frightening scene in his mind.

He and the 3 big demons under him executed a joint attack. This attack was so terrifyingly powerful that he believed even the no. 1 expert of the Chaotic Astral Ocean, Zong Jue, would not necessarily be able to take it. But that kind-looking middle-aged man took it with ease and then sent the 4 of them falling face down to the ground with a wave of his hand.

Too strong!

He is simply on a whole different level.

"An all-out joint attack by three 11th tribulation divine beasts and me unexpectedly couldn't hurt him one bit. Luckily the demon emperor in the demon world is still reasonable enough not to force my hand." Yu Liang lets out a sigh.

He simply does not know that before he led his subordinates to the Stellar Tower to snatch its ink-wash painting according to an order by the demon emperor last time, Shan Qu and 3 other Shan-generation experts of the Qingxu Temple had just attacked the Stellar Tower, and so when he and his subordinates arrived, Uncle Lan was still in the Stellar Tower.

With a wave of Uncle Lan's hand, the 4 experts immediately fell flat on their faces. Despite being the venerable ruler of the Wilderness, Yu Liang immediately ran back in shame and no longer dared to aim for that ink-wash painting again at all.

"Oh?"

He turns his hand over. A transmitter appears.

"Xiumo experts have arrived in the capital of the Qin dynasty?" His eyes brighten. The sender of the information he just received is one of the 3 big demons under him - divine beast hydra Kong Cao, who is his no. 1 subordinate. Even though Kong Cao is an 11th tribulation expert, his soul level is about the same as that of Yu Liang.

In the past, after failing to snatch the ink-wash painting, Yu Liang drew a lesson from this painful experience and dispatched Kong Cao to the Qin dynasty to keep watch on everything.

He does not dare to go and snatch the ink-wash painting under coercion from Uncle Lan, but if the loose immortals or loose devils can obtain the painting by force, he and the other experts of the Wilderness will fight them for the painting in their hands, in which case that mysterious senior Lan most probably will not be able to blame the experts of the Wilderness.

"Kong Cao, you must remember not to get into action or hurt anyone of the Qin clan. Even if those fellas from the Teng Long continent kill people, it will be none of our concern. What we have to do is ... wait for them to get the ink-wash painting and snatch it from their hands."

Yu Liang immediately gives his subordinate an order.

They are totally scared of that mysterious senior Lan but they are not afraid of facing the loose practitioners from the Teng Long continent at all. In this world, perhaps only the dragon clan leader and the no. 1 expert of the Chaotic Astral Ocean, Zong Jue, can make Yu Liang flinch.

"Yes, my lord." Kong Cao is keeping watch in the capital.

Given the distance between the central area of the Wilderness and the Qin dynasty's capital, an expert from the central Wilderness can reach the capital just by teleporting several times. Therefore, Yu Liang simply does not have to worry that his forces will arrive late.

...

Qin Zheng is amending memorials to the throne in the imperial study. Even though Qin Yu ordered guardian Yang to inform Qin Zheng about matters concerning the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, he is not worried in the least. He thinks that if he gives the Heaven-Sundering Diagram to the enemies and frightens them a bit by mentioning Uncle Lan, they most probably will take the diagram without doing anything to him.

"Phew ..." Qin Zheng gives his sluggish waist a stretch.

All those thick memorials to the throne have finally been amended. Luckily, Qin Yu has Base-Building Pills so even someone with little talent for cultivation like Qin Zheng was able to reach the Xiantian level. As a Xiantian expert, not sleeping for several days and nights is just a small matter to him.

"Big brother already reached the Jindan stage earlier. 3rd brother has even reached an amazing level in power. I'm the only one who had to rely on 3rd brother's Base-Building Pills to reach the Xiantian level. But there'll still be a lot of time later. When Guan'er has matured, I'll pass the imperial throne to him. At that time, I'll be able to focus on practicing too."

Thinking about Qin Guan, his son and also the current crown prince, Qin Zheng feels very happy in his heart.

Qin Guan is very merciful and, unlike rigid people, has an extremely flexible mind. Qin Zheng believes that after the Qin empire has unified the whole Qian Long continent, if he lets his son rule such a big empire, his son will definitely make it reach new heights and even surpass the Qin empire established by Qin Shi Huang 1000 years ago.

"Are you the Qin dynasty's emperor, Qin Yu's 2nd brother?"

A voice comes in from outside the door of the imperial study.

Shocked, Qin Zheng raises his head to take a look.

The imperial palace is heavily guarded and the imperial study in it is even much more so. But now nearly 20 people are unexpectedly standing outside the imperial study without waking up any of the guards. They each have an aura which is so terrifying it is suffocating about them.

Cold sweat is coming out nonstop on the foreheads of all the guards at the door of the imperial study.

This is too terrifying.

Those auras alone make these guards feel as if doomsday has come. They feel as if dark clouds have blotted out the sky and enveloped the imperial palace, leaving them no way out, and are terrified by this. None of the guards can utter a sound. Guardian Yang has reached the late Dongxu stage and is the emperor's secret protector, but even he has been scared stiff too.

"You are ..." Qin Zheng says.

Fortunately, these experts are not suppressing him with their auras. After all, they still have to question him.

Dame Lian Yue says coldly: "Don't ask. I only want to ask you where your 3rd brother Qin Yu went."

Wu Kongxue also says: "His Heaven-Sundering Diagram is the only thing we want. Tell me where your 3rd brother is." He does not care at all about keeping this information secret. Given his status, why should he be afraid of letting this mortal emperor know about the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams?

"Heaven-Sundering Diagram? So it's them." Qin Zheng calms down inside.

He was informed of this beforehand by Qin Yu so naturally he already has a well-thought-out plan.

"Seniors, I am Qin Zheng, the emperor of the Qin dynasty. Senior Lan entrusted me ..."

Hearing Qin Zheng introduce himself, the impatient people such as Fire Devil want to shout abuse at him, but when they hear the words 'senior Lan', they immediately keep listening to him.

"Senior Lan entrusted me with the task of handing this Heaven-Sundering Diagram over to those who come to look for me. You are most probably the people mentioned by senior Lan. He really has wonderful foresight." Qin Zheng says with a smile, his words containing respect for Uncle Lan.

Wu Kongxue is startled.

Dame Lian Yue, Fire Devil, Wu Hei and the other 10 something loose devils are all astounded inwardly.

That mysterious senior Lan unexpectedly wants to give them the Heaven-Sundering Diagram submissively?

Not only them, even Reverend Ming Liang, who is already hiding behind a wall of the imperial study, is also astonished.

"What's going on? Why doesn't this senior Lan get into action and teach these loose devils a lesson? Why does he give them the Heaven-Sundering Diagram instead?" Reverend Ming Liang simply cannot believe this. From the sentence 'but I know the little golden Peng', he has speculated that this Uncle Lan is a super expert.

However, now everything seems to be wrong.

"I don't care. It doesn't matter what's going on. Senior Lan said to give this Heaven-Sundering Diagram to those who came to look for Qin Zheng, but he didn't say clearly to give it to Wu Kongxue. Looks like anyone can seize it, so why should I keep being timid?" Reverend Ming Liang suppresses his aura completely and prepares to spring into action.

At this moment, Qin Zheng takes the Heaven-Sundering Diagram out from his bosom.

"Ladies and gentlemen, this is the Heaven-Sundering Diagram left behind by senior Lan."

Wu Kongxue and the other loose devils exchange a look. The Heaven-Sundering Diagram in Qin Zheng's hands looks very similar to the one obtained by Dame Yan Ji. Perhaps it is the real thing.

Dame Lian Yue says clearly: "Senior Lan is really high-minded. I admire him for that. Since he doesn't care about the location of that immortal mansion, we'll take this Heaven-Sundering Diagram with us. When we have a chance later, we'll definitely return this great debt of gratitude." Right after saying those superficial words, she wants to go and receive the diagram.

However, at this last moment -

A blur appears beside Qin Zheng.

Teleportation!

After taking hold of the Heaven-Sundering Diagram with a grab, the blur disappears immediately. But when the blur is about to escape, Wu Kongxue is the first to get into action.

Who among the loose devils at the scene is not an expert?

In the blink of an eye following Reverend Ming Liang's appearance, they come to realize that - someone has snatched their treasure. The Heaven-Sundering Diagram was snatched when it was about to fall into their hands. This is unacceptable.

But they are simply not powerful enough to intercept Reverend Ming Liang in time. Wu Kongxue has the quickest reaction. With a deep roar, he immediately makes the space around him shake for a short time. Reverend Ming Liang, who originally wanted to teleport away, no longer dares to use teleportation.

One must not teleport in an unstable area of space or else they will very likely go into a spatial rift and get twisted to pieces.

This deep roar alone spreads out from Wu Kongxue in all directions like a ripple. It has such a large range that it covers most of the imperial palace, whose structures, flowers, grasses, trees, artificial mountains and decorative rocks are immediately reduced to powder. Many people, including ladies-in-waiting, princes, princesses and imperial concubines, are also smashed to pieces right away, dyeing the imperial palace of the Qin dynasty red with their blood.

This being the starting point, a bloodbath has finally begun …

B10C46: Fighting between immortals and devils

There is a huge secret room built underneath the imperial study. Lei Mountain House, given to Qin Zheng by Qin Yu previously, is in there.

Qin Zheng's first reaction was almost concurrently with Reverend Ming Liang's sudden appearance in front of him. He gave the long, narrow table in the imperial study a slap. His whole body immediately went into a tunnel beside the table as if he was in free fall and the tunnel shut right afterwards.

As an emperor, Qin Zheng naturally has to take precautions against assassins and this tunnel was dug because of that reason.

With this slap, his body fell almost at the same time as Wu Kongxue let out a deep roar. When he had just gone into the tunnel, that shock wave reached the place where he had been at a moment before. It was extremely dangerous.

Qin Zheng is not powerful but he is a Xiantian expert at any rate. Moreover, because he is the emperor a dynasty, his mentality is even much stronger than that of an ordinary loose practitioner. After the Heaven-Sundering Diagram had been snatched, he simply did not care who had obtained it and immediately dodged into Lei Mountain House in the underground secret room.

Qin Zheng has escaped.

But the nearly 20 loose devils at the scene pay no attention to this at all. They are all focusing their attention on Reverend Ming Liang.

"Ming Liang, this Heaven-Sundering Diagram is ours. Put it down and we'll let you leave." Wu Kongxue says in a loud and clear voice. But his terrifying energy is shaking nonstop throughout the area within several li of him. The space in his surroundings is shaking unceasingly too.

If a 12th tribulation loose devil attacks with all their might, they can even create spatial rifts in the mortal world. So, it is certainly easy for Wu Kongxue to only shake the space around him as he is doing.

Seeing that teleportation is unusable, Reverend Ming Liang lets out a cold humph without saying anything. His body immediately turns into a beam of light and flies straight south in a rampageous manner.

"Leave the diagram behind."

Wu Kongxue shouts loudly, his voice resounding through the entire capital. At the same time, he launches an extremely terrifying attack. Various blood-red beams of light shoot out from his hands and bombard the area ahead of Reverend Ming Liang with the intention of preventing Reverend Ming Liang from running away.

Meanwhile, a blood-red mist appears in the sky above the capital. Obviously now Wu Kongxue has unleashed all his power.

"Humph, stop me by yourself? Dream on."

Having obtained the Heaven-Sundering Diagram by force, how can Reverend Ming Liang possibly give it up submissively? Because Wu Kongxue is going all out to hold him down like that, it is basically impossible for him to escape. But ... how can Reverend Ming Liang possibly fear Wu Kongxue? In an instant, a dot of light is shot at Wu Kongxue.

Clashing head-on, dodging, attacking sneakily, bombarding each other with magic weapons, throwing talismanic seals wildly ...

During a very short time, there is a continuous series of explosions. How powerful are Reverend Ming Liang and Wu Kongxue? Both of them are 12th tribulation super experts. So, when they fight each other with all their might, how can a mere capital possibly survive? Explosions are heard unceasingly and the sky is overflowing with the blood-red mist.

...

That blood-red mist is very dense and any mortal who smells its stench of blood is completely terrified by this stench. Such a thick bloody mist is covering the airspace of the capital, causing everyone in the capital to feel as if the sky has fallen and that doomsday has come.

"Ah, it's Judgment Day! It's Judgment Day!"

A scholar is running frantically in panic. He then becomes careless and, as a result, tumbles to the ground. However, because almost all the people on the streets of the capital are running desperately, the scholar is trampled to death very quickly, his pale white bones broken into pieces by feet and sticking out through his flesh. This scene is too horrible to look at, but nobody seems to pay attention to it.

Because ... today is doomsday!

Scenes like this now can be seen almost everywhere.

Boom!

Reverend Ming Liang avoids a strike by Wu Kongxue. This strike hits a street of the capital. Immediately, a shock wave spreads out from the site of the impact in all directions to a radius of several hundred meters like a sun emitting all of its light. Everything within several hundred meters of the site of the impact is turned into powder. In the area between several hundred meters to several li from the center, all the buildings collapse, smashing countless mortals to death, dyeing the capital red with blood.

"Xiao Ying, Xiao Ying, quickly come back." A married woman is shouting anxiously.

Who can say the wars between empires are the most terrifying thing? Even in imperial wars, mortals still have chances to run away or have the ability to resist or fight for their lives.

However, when a 12th tribulation loose devil and a 12th tribulation loose immortal are fighting madly like this, it is simply doomsday. Now the mortals can only run away desperately. They have absolutely no ability to resist and have no choice but to hope that such an explosion will not befall them.

2 beams of light are flashing through the air extremely fast.

They fly into the western suburb of the capital from the eastern one in an instant. The air explodes wherever they go. These 2 super experts have got fired up completely. Neither of them is willing to back off. Wu Kongxue wants to snatch that Heaven-Sundering Diagram at any cost whereas Reverend Ming Liang wants to protect it with all his might.

The capital of the Qin dynasty is groaning and wailing under the fighting between the 2 super experts.

City walls are shattered, houses collapse, palaces explode, severed limbs are sent flying, blood splatters all over the ground, wails are heard everywhere ...

It is miserable.

Under this absolute power, poor people and nobles alike are helpless. All of them are praying to Heaven for protection, praying that none of the attacks by these 2 super experts will land around them.

...

In Lei Mountain House, Qin Zheng's face is full of bewilderment. Now there are 3 guardians under him, one at the middle Dongxu stage and 2 at the early Dongxu stage. That guardian Yang, who was at the late Dongxu stage, was already killed just now by Wu Kongxue's deep roar without being able to resist at all.

If Qin Zheng had been just a bit slower or if his mentality was just a bit lower in quality, perhaps he would have suffered the same fate. As for these 3 guardians, they have been residing in Lei Mountain House all the time.

"Your Majesty, by checking with my holy sense, I have found that nearly 60% of the imperial palace with the imperial study being the center was reduced to powder by that roar. And the other 40% ... was blown up while those 2 experts were fighting each other." Liang Shen, the middle Dongxu-stage guardian, says respectfully.

Qin Zheng's face changes color.

"You mean everybody in the imperial palace is dead except for me?" He simply cannot accept this outcome.

Liang Shen says hurriedly: "Your Majesty, not everybody is dead at all. Except for you, all those who were within the range of that deep roar let out by that super loose devil in the beginning are dead. As for the other 40% of the imperial palace, even though it was devastated by the energy of the fighting between the 2 experts, the remaining princes, princesses and imperial concubines here had already gone into hiding in underground secret rooms after the roar by that loose devil."

Qin Zheng slightly relaxes in his heart.

"But that does not mean anything, Your Majesty. Those 2 super loose practitioners are really too powerful. When one of their attacks lands accidentally, hiding underground or not, those within several tens of meters of it will be killed in an explosion." Liang Shen continues.

Qin Zheng is furious: "Tell me, how many of my princes are still living?"

Liang Shen says respectfully: "Of the 13 princes in that 40% of the imperial palace in the beginning ... 6 are still alive. These 6 princes are all hiding in underground secret rooms. However, because they do not have the protection of Lei Mountain House, if a shock wave caused by the attacks of those 2 super loose practitioners reaches them, they will probably lose their lives."

Two 12th tribulation loose practitioners;

Even if a casual strike by them lands, those within several tens of meters of it below the surface of the ground will definitely die, as will those within several hundred meters of it above the ground. And the structures within several thousand meters of the site of the impact will collapse.

But Qin Zheng is staying underground and is being protected by Lei Mountain House so he is safe, unless those 2 super loose practitioners wanted to kill him, because their stray attacks cannot blow open Lei Mountain House.

"6 ... when this battle is over, how many of them will possibly be alive?" Qin Zheng's heart is full of frustration and abhorrence.

"What about the empress and the ladies?" He asks for more details.

The empress and imperial concubines all lived in the same area. In Qin Zheng's estimation, that area should be within the range of the deep roar attack executed by that super loose practitioner in the beginning. So, it is highly probable that ... all of them are already dead. Qin Zheng asked Liang Shen about them only because he finds this really hard to accept.

Liang Shen has no choice but to shake his head.

"Lady Wan, Lady Ling ..."

Recalling his familiar concubines, Qin Zheng feels a wave of heartache.

"Ah ~~~~~" He yells in a deep voice, his whole body starting to shake. His hands are being clenched in fists of rage and his fingernails have already sunk into his palms, causing his blood to fall drop by drop.

"Your Majesty, a lady is still alive. She is Lady Gong, the mother of the fifth prince. Now both Lady Gong and 5th Prince are hiding in the secret room underneath 5th Prince's living quarters. They are both still living." Liang Shen says all of a sudden.

Qin Zheng is startled.

"There's only one left?"

Qin Zheng quickly remembers that he visited none other than Lady Gong last night. She even told him that she would go to see her son today. Who could have thought she would be able to avoid a disaster thanks to this?

Of course, it is still hard to tell if she will be able to survive.

After all ... the 2 super loose practitioners are still fighting like crazy.

After some time,

"Your Majesty, the airspace of the capital has regained its calmness. Those loose practitioner experts seem to be all gone already." Liang Shen suddenly says. Reverend Ming Liang and Wu Kongxue are extremely powerful so their speeds are truly astonishing. In just a while, they have already gone away several thousand li towards the south while fighting each other.

To prevent Reverend Ming Liang from using teleportation to escape, on the way Wu Kongxue keeps sending out his terrifying energy to shake the space around him. All structures are turned into powder while mortals and Xiuzhenists alike are smashed to pieces wherever the 2 of them fly past.

A path of blood;

This is definitely the first time Wu Kongxue and Reverend Ming Liang have gone all out to fight each other since they reached their current level.

How can they possibly care about the collateral damage to mortals? They started the fighting in the capital of the Qin dynasty then immediately started moving south at high speeds while continuing to fight each other. They then go through several tens of cities. Even though most of these cities are not damaged so badly as the capital of the Qin empire, their structures are still destroyed almost completely and they each lose at least half of their populations.

From the Qin empire's capital to the Ming empire's Lanshan City;

This several tens of thousands of li fighting path is a path of blood. The mortal casualties along this path amount to tens of millions, which is even much larger than the number of people dying in a war. Several tens of cities have been destroyed, causing the economic loss to reach a shockingly high level.

"Ha-ha ... Wu Kongxue, this Heaven-Sundering Diagram is definitely ours. It's time you all quit dreaming." Reverend Chi Yang, an 11th tribulation loose immortal of the Ziyang School, says with arrogant laughter. The hidden forces of Xiuxianists have eventually appeared.

Now Reverend Ming Liang, a 12th tribulation loose immortal, is supported by four 11th tribulation loose immortals, consisting of Reverend Ming Shan, Reverend Lan Bing, Reverend Chi Yang of the Ziyang School and Xue Yuyang of the Lanyang School. Among the latter four, Xue Yuyang of the Lanyang School is the most powerful.

Reverend Ming Liang fights Wu Kongxue.

Xue Yuyang of the Lanyang School fights Wu Hei.

Reverend Chi Yang fights Fire Devil.

Reverend Lan Bing fights Dame Lian Yue.

Reverend Ming Shan leads the other 10 8th tribulation, 9th tribulation and 10th tribulation loose immortals to fight the other 10 something loose devils of the enemy.

This fiercest battle between the devil path and the immortal path in the mortal world is simply world-shaking. They have been fighting from the capital of the Qin empire to the southernmost city of the Ming empire, Lanshan City. Now the forces of both sides are fighting in the sky above the boundless ocean desperately.

A tinge of ruthlessness appears on Reverend Ming Liang's face. He raises his right arm until it is horizontal. An extremely glaring point of light then emerges from the tip of this hand's forefinger. It is dazzling like the Sun. At this moment, even the Sun's luminosity seems to be eclipsed by this one point of light.

Wu Kongxue's face changes color.

"So you want to risk your life?" He knows how formidable this move of Reverend Ming Liang is. But this move also deals to the user an amount of damage 80% as large as what it does to the enemy. Reverend Ming Liang has never used this move except when he has had to risk his life.

However, now if he does not fight off Wu Kongxue, he simply will not be able to escape.

"Stellar Ignition - Space Piercer!"

The point of light shoots at Wu Kongxue nonstop. At the same time, wherever it goes, the space is cut apart completely and a small hole seems to be pierced through the space.

Wu Kongxue's face changes color greatly because the terrifying attraction from that spatial rift reaches him right away and because this point of light is really too fast. He clenches his teeth. In an instant, his face turns very red and his whole body also reddens as if it is boiling. He then goes a long distance away like a beam of light to dodge.

"Run."

Reverend Ming Liang shouts in a deep voice. With a swaying movement of his body, he immediately arrives in a stable area of space, uses teleportation without delay and disappears.

Because Reverend Ming Liang has escaped, the other loose immortals naturally do not want to fight anymore. They all evade their opponents then use teleportation to disappear.

During this battle between the devil path and the immortal path, all the 11th tribulation experts only suffered injuries of different degrees. But quite a few 8th tribulation, 9th tribulation and 10th tribulation experts were killed as both sides were fighting each other desperately.

Wu Kongxue, Dame Lian Yue, Fire Devil, Wu Hei and the other loose devils all have a grim expression.

"These lowlifes," Fire Devil is extremely furious.

Wu Kongxue says coldly: "Let's return to the Teng Long continent immediately. Whatever happens, we must settle this score. Humph, Ming Liang!" He has never suffered such a humiliation. The Heaven-Sundering Diagram was unexpectedly snatched by someone else when it was about to fall into his hands. How can he possibly not be furious at this?

"Let's go."

Wu Kongxue gives an order. All the loose devils immediately use teleportation to rush to the Golden Tree Island at their top speeds.

A while after their disappearance,

Several figures appear in the area of sky above ocean where the battle was being fought just now. The leader is none other than the central ruler and also the king of the Wilderness - Yu Liang.

B10C47: Towering fury

His body is very thin but his skin is beautiful like jade. His eyes are not large but there seems to be flashes of lightning gathering in them.

This is Yu Liang, a 12th tribulation loose demon and the no. 1 expert of the Wilderness.

There are 3 individuals standing behind him. One of them is lanky and has chilling eyes like those of a poisonous snake and his whole body is wrapped in a huge black robe, which altogether make him appear to be ice-cold, shady and terrifying. This is an expert second only to Yu Liang and is the head of the 3 big demons under Yu Liang - 11th tribulation loose demon, divine beast hydra Kong Cao.

Another individual is similar to Yu Liang in stature but the muscles of his body are streamlined and his skin is dark, looking like black satin. This is one of the 3 big demons under Yu Liang - 11th tribulation loose demon, divine beast electro-leopard Xing Shou.

The last individual has a doughty expression and is clad in red tight-fitting warrior clothes which look like flames. His whole body's muscles seem to be carved out of rock. This is the last of the 3 big demons under Yu Liang - 11th tribulation loose demon, divine beast fiery rocky lion Wu Shan.

Loose demons are exceptionally powerful. These 3 big loose demons are only 11th tribulation experts but because they are divine beasts, they are clearly stronger than ordinary 11th tribulation loose devils and loose immortals. Any of them is almost equal to Wu Hei in power.

"Sir, that ink-wash painting has already been taken away by Reverend Ming Liang. Now we ..." Xing Shou asks quietly.

Wu Shan's deep strong voice rises: "Xing Shou, those loose immortals and loose devils are much weaker than us. Don't think too much. Won't it be better if we just go straight to the Teng Long continent and rob them?"

Kong Cao says nothing and only looks at Yu Liang.

Yu Liang nods slowly and says gently: "Generally there's nothing great about the individual power of loose immortals and loose devils. But this Reverend Ming Liang and Wu Kongxue are exceptions. They are comparable to me. Perhaps there's little difference between us in power. However ... I'm still confident of having the upper hand over them."

"Remember, after reaching the Teng Long continent, all of you must not be too arrogant. Loose immortals and loose devils are weaker than us when it comes to individual power but they're good at setting up formations. When several loose immortals join forces and set up a formation, their collective power will double." Yu Liang says sternly.

Hearing him say so, the 3 big demons under him all understand that he has decided to head for the Teng Long continent.

In the Wilderness, most Xiuyaoists are either running beasts or flying beasts, with the running beasts being the most powerful group among them. Xiuyaoists are divided into 3 main categories, running beasts, flying beasts and scaled beasts. The overall power of the Wilderness is definitely not weaker than that of the dragon clan.

"Make preparations and tell the 18 guardians to get ready to gather. This time the 4 of us and the 18 guardians will go to the Teng Long continent ... Phew, it's already been over 3000 years since I last came to the Teng Long continent. I really look forward to this." A faint smile appears on the corners of Yu Liang's mouth. At the same time, his handlebar moustache is also raised.

"Yes."

The 3 big demons bow and take the order.

They all know that this time they are going to put up a big show. It is very extraordinary that all the top forces of the Wilderness are going to depart.

The loose devils and the loose immortals are fighting each other while the Wilderness's loose demons are preparing to head for the Teng Long continent to kick up a huge storm. But what about the dragon clan, which has always been hiding in the dark without taking any action despite being powerful?

The Chaotic Astral Ocean is the strongest power thanks to having large numbers of loose demons, loose devils and loose immortals. But it is not part of any side and has no method for communicating with the higher world either. In addition, the Teng Long continent, the dragon clan and the Wilderness have all been concealing the information about the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams. Therefore, the Chaotic Astral Ocean still knows absolutely nothing about the secret of the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams.

If it knows, it will surely get involved in the situation, which will cause even more chaos.

But no matter how chaotic the situation will be, now the Qin empire and the Ming empire on the Qian Long continent have already suffered unprecedented blows.

Two 12th tribulation loose practitioners attacked each other mercilessly, destroying several tens of cities and countless towns and villages of the 2 empires in the process. Several tens of millions of people were killed. All of a sudden, the Qin and Ming empires were shaken. Now even helping those tens of millions of survivors settle down alone is a big problem to them.

The Qin empire had it the worst.

Of the several tens of cities destroyed, the Qin empire's capital suffered the severest damage with even over 90% of its population being killed and less than 10% surviving. Most of these survivors had to hide in cellars or underground secret rooms to get through the carnage safely. There are also those who were in certain corners of the capital and were lucky enough not to be smashed by the collapsing structures.

...

At the moment, Qin Zheng is staying in a manor on the outskirts of the capital. Most of the troops who were stationed outside the capital survived and now they are dealing with the problems arising from the disaster.

"Your Majesty, the original population of the capital was several millions. But now, the number of survivors is only about a hundred thousand. And they were able to survive only because those 2 super experts did not intend to destroy the capital." General Wang Zhi's face is also full of grief. After all, too many people have died.

Wang Zhi continues: "But the greatest loss is that ... most of the important officials of our Qin dynasty who lived in the capital and who were entitled to attend early morning courts are already dead. Only the Minister of Labor Li Yun is still living."

Qin Zheng feels even unhappier inside.

Most of the various important civil officials and military officials of his dynasty have been killed all at once.

To a dynasty, an incident like this is definitely a shattering blow. Luckily, the governors, commanders and armies of the other cities escaped unharmed. As long as nothing bad happens to the armies, the empire will not be plunged into chaos.

But how can it be so easy to choose a new batch of civil and military officials?

"Among the princes, 5th Prince, 8th Prince and 18th Prince are still alive. Among the princesses, only Princess Mingyang is still alive. Among the imperial concubines, only Lady Gong is still alive. And less than 10% of the members of the imperial clan's branches survived, with only 6 of the original several hundred members remaining." Wang Zhi's voice sounds very bitter.

Qin Zheng's body even begins to shake.

"Any more news?" Qin Zheng asks in a flat voice.

Wang Zhi shakes his head. He does not dare to say because he can feel Qin Zheng's grief at the moment.

Qin Zheng takes a deep breath: "General Wang, the task of helping the survivors settle down must be done well. For the moment, I'll let you take care of the survivors in the capital. I have to calm down first. A day later, I'll gradually handle these matters."

Now Qin Zheng needs to calm down and think back to what happened. In his current state, he simply cannot deal with those matters well.

"Yes, Majesty," Wang Zhi bows and takes the order.

"All right, you can go now." Qin Zheng waves his hand then turns around and goes into a room. The 3 princes, princess and imperial concubine who survived are all in the courtyard. None of them dares to enter that room to disturb Qin Zheng.

The door of the room closes with a creak.

The princes, princess and imperial concubine look at each other, their hearts all full of worry.

"5th brother, are the empress, the crown prince brother, 3rd brother and the other brothers all already dead?" Princess Mingyang, who is just 13 years old, still cannot accept such an outcome. Several tens of her brothers and her few sisters have unexpectedly died.

The 5th prince has become the eldest prince alive, but he is also under a lot of pressure in his heart now.

Inside the room,

Qin Zheng is standing still looking at a portrait hanging right in the center.

After an undetermined amount of time, a grieved but suppressed deep voice erupts.

"Father, now there are only several tens of people of the big Qin clan left. Father, I'm really sorry." Qin Zheng kneels down heavily, his knees ramming into the floor, but he does not notice the pain at all.

His face is covered in tears.

Even if Qin Shi Huang was excluded, the Qin clan would have been passed down from generation to generation for 1000 years. Its main line did not have many members but the members of its branches also amounted to nearly 1000. Those collateral relatives were also called members of the royal clan and most of them lived in the capital.

Within the space of even less than a day, the capital was bombarded to smithereens.

Now, even when its members who live outside the capital are included, the Qin clan only has several tens of people left.

A majestic royal clan has been 95 percent destroyed. As the current leader of the Qin clan and the emperor of the Qin dynasty, Qin Zheng can hardly absolve himself from the blame. Even though he actually cannot be blamed, he cannot forgive himself either.

After a long time,

Following the sound of the door opening, Qin Zheng walks out from the room with a resolute look in his eyes. Outside the room, the princes and princess all look at him. But he says indifferently: "Guardian Liang Shen, quickly message my 3rd brother telling him about everything that happened here."

"Yes."

A voice rises out of thin air in the courtyard.

...

Qin Yu has already put the 3 extreme-ice lions in the Qingyu Immortal Mansion. At the moment he, Hou Fei and Hei Yu are rushing towards the Qian Long continent extremely fast together.

Qin Yu has a middle-grade immortal sword, Hou Fei has a strange black stick and Hei Yu also has a spear called Cloud Piercer. This spear is made of the same material as Hou Fei's Black Stick. Qin Yu once used his own immortal sword to test the Black Stick and the Cloud Piercer and found them to be exceptionally strange.

In terms of offensive power, they are even slightly weaker than his immortal sword.

But their hardness is such that not even his immortal sword can leave a mark on them.

Hei Yu is the fastest among the 3 brothers. After passing the 9-from-9th Heaven Tribulation, Hei Yu can also use a new body-maneuvering technique. When he executes it, his whole body will turn into a very sharp back beam of light and will be even much faster than Qin Yu.

Hou Fei also has a new body-maneuvering technique. When he uses it, he is as fast as Qin Yu flying with all his power.

Hou Fei's and Hei Yu's body-maneuvering techniques both came from their hereditary memories.

Qin Yu does not smile at all as the 3 of them fly extremely fast. There is a worried look on his face all the time.

"Don't worry, big brother. Didn't you tell your 2nd brother to give that Heaven-Sundering Diagram to those who come to look for him? I believe they won't attack your 2nd brother after getting the ink-wash painting. After all, he is just a mortal. Those loose practitioners won't lower themselves to do that." Hou Fei advises.

Hei Yu also knows Qin Yu's mood at the moment so he says soothingly: "Don't worry, big brother. The acquisition of the ink-wash painting coupled with Uncle Lan's reputation will definitely prevent them from running wild."

With effort, Qin Yu gives his sworn brothers a forced smile.

"If only one side comes, I will have no worries. But ..." He says anxiously. "What I'm worried about the most is that the forces of several sides will come and begin to fight each other on the Qian Long continent. Given the power of those loose practitioners, if they fight on the Qian Long continent, then ... the mortals simply won't be able to resist. My 2nd brother and those sisters-in-law and nephews will be affected if they are careless."

This is what Qin Yu is worried about the most.

However, it is useless for him to worry. After all, those sisters-in-law are the empress and imperial concubines and those nephews are all princes. Given their status, how can they possibly disappear all of a sudden to hide in the Stellar Tower?

While worrying, Qin Yu has been flying for some time.

Today, he is still flying extremely fast. The 3 brothers have been flying with all their might so they have been consuming energy at a shocking rate. Because Qin Yu has the elemental life force in his body, he can recover rapidly. Hou Fei and Hei Yu also absorb natural holy energy nonstop to regain their power as they fly.

Even so, in just the last few days, Qin Yu's 2 sworn brothers each have taken an Eternal Creation Pill.

"Oh?" Qin Yu's heart leaps.

This is because he feels that a message has been sent to his transmitter. He immediately takes out the transmitter.

Hou Fei and Hei Yu look at him right away.

Qin Yu makes sweep of his holy sense.

"Tower master, that day, the emperor did what you had told him by giving the Heaven-Sundering Diagram to those who came to look for him, but when he was handing it over, an expert appeared out of thin air. That person should have used a magic power called teleportation. A loose practitioner who had come earlier was afraid that this person would run away after snatching the diagram so they executed a sonic attack, which immediately reduced 60% of the imperial palace to powder."

At this point, his expression immediately becomes unsightly.

He can guess the level of those 2 experts. It is very likely that they were 12th tribulation experts.

When 2 12th tribulation experts fought each other, what would be the outcome?

Moreover, just now he even heard a sonic attack mentioned.

Qin Yu's heart trembles.

A sonic attack spreads out from the user in all directions. At the time, his 2nd brother should not have been far from the user of that attack. Given that his 2nd brother only had the power of the Xiantian level, how could he possibly have withstood a sonic attack by a 12th tribulation loose practitioner?

"What happened to my 2nd brother?" Qin Yu asks hurriedly.

"Tower master, the emperor is all right. He had already set up a mechanism to guard against assassins in the imperial study earlier. His reaction was very quick. As soon as the Heaven-Sundering Diagram was snatched, he went into Lei Mountain House through a tunnel." Guardian Liang Shen says via a message.

Qin Yu heaves a sigh in his heart.

"But those 2 loose practitioners were really too powerful. They fought each other like crazy for the Heaven-Sundering Diagram, destroying the capital and the imperial palace. More than 90% of the capital's population was killed. Almost all of the imperial concubines and princes died. Now only 5th Prince, 8th Prince, 18th Prince and Princess Mingyang are still living. The branches of the Qin clan in the capital only have 6 members left too. Because of the fierce battle between the 2 loose practitioners, more than 10 million people of the Qin empire were killed."

Qin Yu's heart sinks in the blink of an eye.

He knows the Qin clan very well. Except for several tens of members who live in other cities, the members of the branches all lived in the capital. Now only 6 of his nearly 1000 collateral relatives have survived and the main line of the imperial clan also has only several members left.

At this moment, various figures emerge in his mind.

The merciful crown prince Qin Guan, the lovely little princess Chunxiao, the educated and well-balanced 7th prince Qin Xu, who was good at the game of Go,...

The ladies-in-waiting who attended him in Prince Yu's Mansion, that manager who often dozed off ...

And the most important members of his clan!

"Died, all died ..." Qin Yu can only feel his heart wrenching.

"More than 10 million people died. My Qin clan was almost destroyed. Good, good." His eyes redden. "Since you're so merciless, don't blame me for being cruel. Top-grade elemental holy rock? I've got a piece. If the worst comes to the worst, I'll demolish the Qingyu Immortal Mansion to extract top-grade elemental holy rock carefully. At a minimum, I'll be able to get several top-grade pieces."

His eyes glitter with ferocity.

He is going to go all out. What is the big deal about destroying the Qingyu Immortal Mansion? After obtaining several pieces of top-grade elemental holy rock, he will be able to sweep away the entire Teng Long continent easily with a level-5 or level-6 golden immortal.

"The Qingyu Immortal Mansion is too large for me to like living in it. The Teng Long continent ..." His eyes are blazing with ferociousness.

"What's happened, big brother? What's actually happened?" Seeing Qin Yu's red eyes, Hou Fei and Hei Yu are also worried inside.

"Dead, they're all dead." Qin Yu says in a deep voice which contains killing intent.

Hou Fei and Hei Yu simply do not know the details, but judging from Qin Yu's expression and that 'dead, they're all dead' sentence alone, they have a rough idea of what happened.

"My Qin clan was almost exterminated. Nearly all its members are already dead. The whole imperial palace was destroyed. Completely, it was destroyed so completely. You got such a thrill out of killing. Since you took such great pleasure in killing, I'll also take great pleasure in killing you." Qin Yu's entire body trembles.

Hou Fei is even more impatient than Qin Yu is.

"Kill, big brother, let's go to the Teng Long continent and kill." He has become murderous.

"Fei Fei, Xiao Hei, let's speed up and head for the Golden Tree Island. We'll go straight to the Teng Long continent through that ancient teleport formation." Qin Yu says coldly. The Qin clan was almost destroyed, nearly all of its members were killed and over 10 million people of the Qin empire died.

How can he possibly let the culprits of all these things get away easily?

With the sword immortal puppet for offense and the Qingyu Immortal Mansion for defense, when he becomes murderous, who on the entire Teng Long continent will be able to stop him?!

"Go."

The 3 brothers immediately rush towards the Golden Tree Island extremely fast like 3 beams of light. In the eyes of Reverend Ming Liang and Wu Kongxue, mortals are worthless and killing several tens of millions of mortals means nothing. But they simply do not know that because they had no qualms about killing, they have brought about a monster that will terrify the Teng Long continent!

B10C48: Targets

In the Discussion Hall of the dragon clan, there are only 4 individuals at the moment, consisting of the clan leader five-clawed golden dragon Fang Tian, the no. 1 expert of the Yan family - 12th tribulation silvery dragon Yan Shan, and 2 elders of the Ao family - 11th tribulation black dragon Ao Xu and 11th tribulation golden dragon Ao Yan. These 4 individuals are the top echelons of the dragon clan.

"Leader, not long ago, Wu Kongxue led some loose devils to attack the Stellar Tower, but they couldn't break the defensive formation of the Stellar Tower at all," says Ao Yan, who is sitting in the first seat on the left hand side.

The dragon clan leader Fang Tian frowns: "Not even Wu Kongxue and this bunch of loose devils could break the Stellar Tower's defensive formation? Are you sure?"

He certainly knows Wu Kongxue's power. In the entire mortal world, except for him and the Devil Peng Island's Zong Jue, there is nobody who can defeat Wu Kongxue for sure, so it is easy to imagine how powerful Wu Kongxue is. But even Wu Kongxue coupled with a group of loose devils failed to break the Stellar Tower's defensive formation. What kind of formation is that?

"I'm sure of that, leader. I was also doubtful at first, but that's a fact. I already told my subordinate to communicate with the Azure Dragon Palace in the Northern Territory through a transmitter. The infiltrator planted in the Stellar Tower by the Azure Dragon Palace had reported so as well." Ao Yan says with absolute certainty.

Even he was shocked upon receiving this information, but it is true after all.

The no. 2 expert of the dragon clan, Yan Shan, says slowly: "Leader, I think we might have underestimated that loose immortal behind the Stellar Tower. Even if he himself is only an ordinary 12th tribulation loose immortal, he can truly be called the no. 1 expert at setting up formations in the mortal world."

The no. 1 formation expert in the mortal world;

If he really did set up a defensive formation that Wu Kongxue and his group could not break despite joining forces, he deserves to be called the no. 1 formation expert in the mortal world.

"In the whole mortal world, the no. 1 formation must be the Ten Development Illusionary Formation around Heavenly Palace on Mount Qingxu on the Teng Long continent. According to legend, this formation is an esoteric formation from the immortal world. Except for me and Zong Jue, nobody in this world can break through and destroy this formation with force."

Fang Tian says indifferently, his voice naturally containing a note of lordliness.

His saying so positively that nobody aside from him and Zong Jue can succeed shows his confidence. He also has the power to be confident. A 12th tribulation super divine beast is definitely not something the likes of Wu Kongxue and Reverend Ming Liang can compare with.

"The Ten Development Illusionary Formation is an illusionary formation while the formation of the Stellar Tower belongs to the absolute-defense type. Since the combined effort of Wu Kongxue and other loose devils couldn't break it, even if I get into action ... I'm afraid I won't have much chance of breaching it either." Fang Tian says frowningly.

He is powerful and confident of himself, but not to the point of arrogance.

If a defensive formation was able to withstand the joint attack of Wu Kongxue and a bunch of other loose devils, how can it be so easy to break?

"Right, what did Wu Kongxue and his underlings do after failing to destroy the Stellar Tower's defensive formation? I don't believe they would go home." Fang Tian says with a smile.

Ao Yan says smilingly with a nod: "It was exactly as you say, leader. Wu Kongxue and his underlings couldn't breach the defense of the Stellar Tower so they headed for the capital of the Qin empire. In my estimation, they should have wanted to seize Qin Yu's brother, the emperor of the Qin dynasty Qin Zheng, to threaten him."

"They really stop at nothing." Ao Xu and Yan Shan both say with disdain.

The dragon clan is a clan of divine beasts so naturally they are exceptionally haughty.

If they want to snatch a treasure, they will do it openly. The dragon clan experts are certainly scornful of seizing someone's relatives to threaten them.

Ao Yan says confidently with a smile: "Ao Xu, Yan Shan, leader, I think you all definitely can't imagine the outcome ..."

"Don't keep us guessing." Fang Tian says with an indifferent smile.

"Perhaps Wu Kongxue and his underlings only wanted to seize Qin Zheng to threaten Qin Yu. Who could have thought ... that Heaven-Sundering Diagram was on Qin Zheng's body? So, when Wu Kongxue came, Qin Zheng gave it to him directly. But ... at that moment, Reverend Ming Liang sprang into action."

Everything Ao Yan says is a summing-up of his intelligence information.

He knows that Wu Kongxue and his henchmen arrived in the capital first, that Reverend Ming Liang appeared later, that the experts of both sides even fought a fierce battle and that in the end the Heaven-Sundering Diagram was taken by Reverend Ming Liang. So, with just a little logical reasoning, he can know the truth about the matter.

"Reverend Ming Liang sprang into action? Ha, that's interesting." Fang Tian bursts into laughter, as do the other three at the same time.

In the eyes of the dragon clan experts, the fighting between loose devils and loose immortals is none of their concern no matter how atrocious it is. They are merely indifferent onlookers.

They are very powerful so neither the side of loose devils nor the side of loose immortals dares to take an interest in their Heaven-Sundering Diagram.

"It's very interesting." Ao Yan continues. "How could Wu Kongxue have been willing to let Reverend Ming Liang escape with the Heaven-Sundering Diagram? So, he and Reverend Ming Liang fought a fierce battle all the way from the capital of the Qin empire to the ocean. Oh my, the Qian Long continent lost countless people and even several tens of cities as well."

Fang Tian and the others can imagine what it was like when the 2 super loose practitioners fought each other desperately.

In that situation, those mortals would be like mere fish on a chopping board, would they not?

"Reverend Ming Liang's subordinates then also appeared in the sky above the ocean. The forces of both sides fought each other fiercely and lost quite a few formidable loose practitioners. The several top experts were all injured, but eventually Reverend Ming Liang was still able to run back to the Teng Long continent with the Heaven-Sundering Diagram." Ao Yan says smilingly.

The other 3 top experts of the dragon clan listen to him telling them all of this intelligence information as if listening to a play.

Fang Tian considers for a while and says: "There's no hurry. I think Wu Kongxue definitely won't leave the matter at that. Besides ... based on the message from the Dragon Sovereign in the demon world, I can conclude that the loose devils and loose immortals aren't the only sides interested in this Heaven-Sundering Diagram ... The Wilderness's loose demons want it too!"

The Wilderness's loose demons!

The expressions of Ao Xu, Ao Yan and Yan Shan all change.

The Wilderness is a place where a lot of loose demons whose true forms are running beasts gather. In terms of overall power, the Wilderness is definitely comparable to the dragon clan.

"The Wilderness's loose demons have never had a Heaven-Sundering Diagram. They must have received an order from the demon world too. They will surely go and fight for the diagrams, but now that they still haven't got into action, I think ... an extremely interesting play is about to be performed on the Teng Long continent."

A faint smile appears on the corners of Fang Tian's mouth.

"Leader, when the 3 sides of loose devils, loose immortals and the Wilderness's loose demons fight each other, the entire Teng Long continent will definitely be plunged into a bloodbath. What will we do then? Are we going to get involved or not?" Ao Yan asks. Ao Xu and Yan Shan both look at Fang Tian as well.

Fang Tian is not a member of the Ao family or the Yan family, but he is a five-clawed golden dragon so he has an absolutely revered status in the dragon clan.

To dragons, the clan is important but the individual is even more important than the clan.

Five-clawed golden dragons are the most privileged, followed by silvery dragons and black dragons, while azure dragons, blue dragons, red dragons and so on are of the most common class.

"There's no hurry. We won't get into action for the moment. We'll just watch the show. And if a chance presents itself, it won't be late to take action then." Fang Tian's eyes glitter.

The 3 elders all smile.

They are going to be onlookers. If an opportunity arises, they will get into action, but if not, they will just watch other people fight each other.

...

The Teng Long continent has begun to shake.

Several days ago, the Qingxu Temple gathered the several hundred most elite Xiuxian schools and held a big meeting in the Qingxu Temple. Right after the meeting ... these schools all let their senior members go and stay in the Qingxu Temple. Therefore, the number of loose immortals in the Qingxu Temple has been increasing at a terrifying speed.

In just 3 days, there are already over 5000 loose immortals gathering in the Qingxu Temple.

And they are only a part of the senior members of the several hundred most elite Xiuxian schools on the Teng Long continent.

In the Chaotic Astral Ocean, the Devil Peng Island alone has 3000 loose practitioners from the 6th tribulation up. The total loose immortals of the Xiuxian schools here can definitely be counted by the ten thousand. Perhaps, within a half month, the number of loose immortals gathering in the Qingxu Temple will surpass 10,000.

In comparison,

The Yinyue Palace also gathered the several hundred most elite Xiumo schools. Following a grand meeting, one loose devil after another began to go and stay in the Yinyue Palace, increasing the number of loose devils in the Yinyue Palace rapidly as well. The whole Teng Long continent now seems to be caught under an unprecedentedly terrifying pressure.

The devil path and the immortal path have finally gone all out.

...

On Mount Qingxu,

There are not many loose immortals in Heavenly Palace at all, but they have all at least passed the 6th tribulation. All those under the 6th tribulation are now staying at the other places of the Qingxu Temple. Even some senior members of the Qingxu Temple who originally lived in Heavenly Palace have had to move out.

In the main hall of Heavenly Palace, several tens of loose immortals from the 10th tribulation up are carousing to their hearts' content. Outside the main hall, over 1000 loose immortals from the 6th tribulation up to the 9th tribulation are also carousing.

"Ladies and gentlemen, this time I, fellow Taoist Xue Yuyang of the Lanyang School, Reverend Chi Yang of the Ziyang School, my junior brother Ming Shan and fellow Taoist Lan Bing led more than 10 other fellow Taoists to head for the Qian Long continent. In the end, our trip was successful and we were able to obtain this Heaven-Sundering Diagram." Sitting in the master seat, Reverend Ming Liang says in loud and clear voice, which resounds through Heavenly Palace.

The other over 1000 loose immortals are all listening attentively.

"The immortal emperor in the immortal world ordered us to obtain the Heaven-Sundering Diagrams at any cost, and now we have finally obtained one of them. Let us drink a toast to this achievement." Reverend Ming Liang raises his cup.

Immediately, all the other loose immortals raise their cups.

For a while, congratulations can be heard without end.

Reverend Ming Liang's expression then becomes solemn: "However ... those of the devil path definitely won't leave the matter at that. From now on, we must protect this Heaven-Sundering Diagram well. When the herald of the immortal world descends, all of those who contribute to this will be rewarded, and the seniors of the Xiuxian schools of our Teng Long continent in the immortal world will also benefit thanks to us."

Reverend Ming Liang continues with an indifferent smile again: "But there's no need to worry yourself too much, everybody. Even if Wu Kongxue of the devil path comes here, he won't be able to break open the Ten Development Illusionary Formation around my Heavenly Palace. So, your task isn't difficult at all. It's just that we only have a diagram now. If we can obtain another one, the immortal emperor in the immortal world will definitely be very happy."

"You are right, Reverend. We have the Ten Development Illusionary Formation for defense, but those fellas of the devil path are far inferior to us when it comes to formations. Let's grab a chance and snatch that Heaven-Sundering Diagram too. Humph, these diagrams are such valuable treasures, how can those loose devils possibly be entitled to have them?" Reverend Chi Yang of the Ziyang School says loudly.

"That's right. Only the virtuous ones deserve to have this kind of treasure."

A lot of echoes are heard one after another for a short time.

One's greed is very difficult to satisfy. Having obtained a Heaven-Sundering Diagram, they will want another.

These loose immortals now want to snatch another diagram but the loose devils are extremely furious. The diagram which was about to fall into their hands was taken away by Reverend Ming Liang so naturally Wu Kongxue and his subordinates have been enraged. They also want to snatch this diagram from the loose immortals' hands.

Only, there are a large number of expert loose practitioners gathering in each side's headquarters at the moment, so once they begin to fight each other, perhaps blood will flow in rivers on the entire Teng Long continent.

...

It takes Qin Yu and his sworn brothers some time to reach the Golden Tree Island from the Chaotic Astral Ocean.

They are currently inside the ancient teleport formation on the Golden Tree Island.

In just a while after they channel their internal energy into this formation, the whole formation starts to shine. At the same time, the space around it starts to shake. A light then flashes and the 3 of them immediately disappear from the Golden Tree Island.

In the Southern Territory, there is a similar island - the Snowfish Island.

This island is covered in snowflakes all year round. There is a lake at the very top of a small mountain on the island. This lake has a special kind of fish which is totally white. Because of this and the fact that the island is covered in snow, it is called Snowfish.

On the Snowfish Island, there is an ancient teleport formation not far from the shore of that Lake Snowfish.

A light suddenly flickers in the formation for a short time. When the light disappears, 3 young men appear in the formation. They are none other than Qin Yu, Hou Fei and Hei Yu.

"Big brother, do you know who those killers are?" Hei Yu asks.

Qin Yu forcefully suppresses the grief and fury in his heart, saying with a shake of his head: "I don't know at all. But ... it'll only take me a while to find out who they are." After saying so, he takes out a transmitter.

"Dame Yan Ji, I'm Qin Yu. That day I listened to my Uncle Lan's order by leaving my Heaven-Sundering Diagram with my 2nd brother. I just found out that the diagram had been taken away by someone. Do you know who took it and where it is now?"

The first target of Qin Yu's inquiry is none other than Dame Yan Ji.

"Little brother Qin Yu, that day, Lord Wu Kongxue and other experts went to the Qian Long continent. Your 2nd brother knew his place very well so he handed that Heaven-Sundering Diagram over to Lord Wu Kongxue. Who could have thought that Reverend Ming Liang would suddenly appear and snatch the diagram? Even though Lord Wu Kongxue fought a fierce battle with Ming Liang, he still couldn't take the diagram back. Humph, Lord Wu Kongxue and my school's Dame Lian Yue both are extremely furious. Now over 10,000 loose devils are already gathering in my Yinyue Palace. Lord Wu Kongxue and the other experts will definitely snatch that diagram back." Dame Yan Ji keeps no secret at all.

In fact, this information is basically not a secret on the Teng Long continent. Nearly all the loose immortals and loose devils of both sides know it.

Because of this, the side of loose immortals is in a festive mood whereas the side of loose devils is in a towering fury.

Dame Yan Ji does not keep this information a secret from Qin Yu because she thinks that there will be absolutely no problem after she tells it to him.

Now Qin Yu has found out what he wanted to know.

"Wu Kongxue, Ming Liang, so it was the loose devils and loose immortals, just about as I expected." He already knows his targets.